all_o opposition_n prop._n 8._o these_o association_n shall_v so_o far_o know_v the_o member_n associate_v as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o hold_v of_o a_o christian_a communion_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o admit_v all_o into_o their_o association_n but_o such_o as_o either_o produce_v the_o evidence_n of_o sound_a faith_n and_o holy_a life_n or_o literas_fw-la communicatorias_fw-la certificate_n from_o credible_a member_n of_o their_o communion_n that_o the_o person_n be_v fit_a for_o their_o communion_n prop._n 9_o these_o association_n be_v principal_o for_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o church_n and_o therefore_o must_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o maintain_n and_o promote_a of_o unity_n prop._n 10._o such_o association_n shall_v therefore_o have_v their_o set_a time_n of_o frequent_a meeting_n in_o synod_n for_o ordinary_a help_n of_o one_o another_o beside_o extraordinary_a meeting_n on_o extraordinary_a occasion_n which_o none_o shall_v neglect_v prop._n 11._o we_o agree_v that_o such_o associate_v pastor_n may_v have_v their_o moderator_n either_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o state_v at_o the_o cause_n require_v and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n whether_o he_o be_v call_v a_o precedent_n bishop_n moderator_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o all_o shall_v have_v liberty_n so_o far_o as_o that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o cast_v away_o for_o such_o name_n prop._n 12._o we_o be_v also_o agree_v that_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v conclude_v in_o order_n to_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o church_n in_o any_o of_o these_o synod_n the_o particular_a associate_v member_n must_v observe_v they_o be_v thereto_o oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o those_o general_a precept_n thet_o require_v we_o to_o do_v all_o in_o unity_n and_o concord_n and_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o mouth_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o avoid_v division_n etc._n etc._n except_o they_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v obey_v unless_o we_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n thus_o far_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v agreement_n of_o lesser_a synod_n or_o great_a be_v obligatory_a prop._n 13._o we_o be_v also_o agree_v that_o when_o ever_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o there_o may_v be_v great_a assembly_n also_o hold_v consist_v of_o many_o of_o these_o conjunct_a or_o special_a member_n delegate_v by_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o this_o course_n shall_v extend_v as_o far_o as_o our_o capacity_n will_v allow_v in_o needful_a case_n prop._n 14._o last_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o where_o pastor_n can_v through_o distance_n or_o other_o impediment_n hold_v synod_n or_o any_o particular_a church_n can_v send_v any_o competent_a member_n to_o such_o synod_n yet_o may_v they_o when_o its_o needful_a by_o messenger_n certify_v each_o other_o of_o their_o faith_n profession_n practice_n and_o particular_a doubt_n and_o case_n and_o so_o hold_v communion_n in_o some_o degree_n own_v each_o other_o as_o brethren_n in_o one_o lord_n and_o by_o such_o intercourse_n of_o messenger_n and_o letter_n as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o assisting_z and_o seek_v assistance_n from_o each_o other_o as_o basil_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n do_v to_o the_o western_a in_o their_o distress_n while_o they_o have_v hope_v and_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v near_o enough_o for_o any_o external_a communion_n be_v thus_o know_v their_o literae_fw-la communicatoriae_fw-la may_v be_v valid_a and_o satisfactory_a when_o any_o member_n pass_v into_o other_o part_n thus_o far_o i_o hope_v we_o be_v agree_v this_o much_o i_o be_o sure_a we_o hold_v ourselves_o but_o now_o the_o difference_n follow_v we_o hold_v that_o this_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n their_o head_n as_o the_o world_n be_v one_o kingdom_n in_o god_n the_o absolute_a sovereign_a king_n be_v by_o christ_n distribute_v into_o many_o congregation_n disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o these_o as_o several_a corporation_n in_o one_o kingdom_n have_v all_o their_o particular_a governor_n and_o order_n all_o forcible_a government_n we_o ascribe_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o teach_v and_o guidance_n which_o be_v call_v ecclesiastic_a government_n we_o suppose_v be_v the_o work_n of_o every_o pastor_n in_o his_o flock_n and_o the_o order_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o church_n by_o canon_n agreement_n and_o their_o execution_n in_o part_n be_v the_o work_n of_o synod_n and_o as_o in_o this_o kingdom_n all_o the_o free-school_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o schoolmaster_n who_o be_v all_o under_o the_o prince_n and_o law_n without_o any_o general_a schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v or_o oversee_v and_o rule_v the_o rest_n and_o without_o synod_n too_o though_o they_o may_v meet_v when_o their_o mutual_a edification_n require_v it_o and_o yet_o all_o the_o school_n in_o england_n be_v in_o peace_n because_o no_o archscoolmaster_n presume_v to_o rob_v the_o magistrate_n of_o his_o power_n even_o so_o we_o judge_v that_o if_o pastor_n do_v but_o teach_v and_o guide_v their_o several_a flock_n and_o the_o magistrate_n keep_v and_o use_v his_o power_n of_o forcible_a government_n that_o be_v in_o see_v that_o they_o do_v their_o office_n faithful_o and_o no_o archpastor_n presume_v to_o take_v the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n the_o church_n may_v have_v quietness_n and_o peace_n still_o allow_v a_o great_a necessity_n of_o communion_n and_o so_o of_o synod_n among_o church_n then_o among_o school_n and_o reserve_v the_o rod_n to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o we_o concieve_v that_o most_o of_o the_o stir_n that_o pope_n and_o popish_a prelate_n have_v make_v about_o church_n government_n have_v be_v but_o to_o rob_v the_o magistrate_n of_o his_o due_n and_o to_o become_v themselves_o the_o church-magistrate_n through_o the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v any_o political_a universal_a head_n but_o christ_n alone_o either_o a_o vice_n god_n or_o vice-christ_n either_o pope_n or_o council_n that_o any_o one_o be_v as_o pope_n julius_n say_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o law_n this_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n be_v so_o one_o political_a society_n as_o to_o be_v under_o any_o one_o terrestrial_a numericall_a head_n whether_o personal_a or_o collective_a pope_n council_n or_o patriarch_n have_v power_n of_o legislation_n or_o judgement_n over_o the_o whole_a and_o by_o who_o each_o member_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v this_o we_o deny_v and_o think_v it_o as_o absurd_a and_o much_o more_o sinful_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o have_v one_o visible_a monarch_n under_o god_n to_o represent_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o subject_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n that_o acknowledge_v not_o this_o visible_a universal_a monarch_n we_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n be_v such_o a_o society_n we_o deny_v that_o it_o have_v such_o a_o head_n we_o deny_v that_o it_o have_v any_o such_o universal_a humane_a law_n we_o deny_v that_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conjoin_v by_o the_o subordinate_a officer_n cardinals_z patriarch_n archbishop_n or_o what_o ever_o of_o such_o a_o usurp_a sovereign_n we_o affirm_v that_o no_o christian_n shall_v fancy_v or_o assert_v that_o any_o such_o head_n and_o order_n for_o unity_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n or_o that_o it_o be_v desirable_a or_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o better_o like_v of_o because_o it_o plead_v for_o such_o a_o order_n or_o vain_o boast_v of_o such_o of_o a_o unity_n or_o that_o any_o shall_v dare_v to_o contrive_v the_o promote_a of_o it_o yea_o we_o maintain_v that_o such_o fancy_n and_o contrivance_n be_v the_o most_o notable_a mean_n of_o the_o division_n or_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o notable_a hindrance_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o such_o a_o false_a head_n and_o centre_n of_o unity_n be_v set_v up_o and_o a_o impossible_a impious_a unity_n plead_v for_o and_o furious_o seek_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n instead_o of_o the_o true_a desirable_a unity_n and_o that_o the_o church_n will_v never_o have_v true_a unity_n and_o peace_n if_o these_o principle_n of_o they_o be_v not_o disgrace_v and_o disow_v and_o the_o true_a principle_n better_o understand_v i_o shall_v now_o give_v you_o some_o argument_n for_o our_o assertion_n and_o then_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v give_v you_o the_o true_a ground_n and_o mean_n of_o unity_n chap._n iii_o our_o argument_n for_o the_o negative_a in_o the_o management_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o negative_a i_o shall_v principal_o deal_v with_o they_o that_o will_v head_n the_o church_n with_o a_o council_n that_o be_v will_v make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v autonomicall_a and_o be_v
at_o anatolius_n his_o rise_n and_o the_o equal_v he_o with_o rome_n but_o they_o never_o except_v one_o word_n that_o ever_o i_o find_v against_o the_o say_n that_o it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o empire_n that_o rome_n by_o the_o father_n have_v the_o primacy_n give_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o themselves_o council_n constant_n can._n 5._o be_v because_o constantinople_n be_v new_a rome_n but_o binnius_n say_v that_o rome_n receive_v not_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n neither_o but_o only_o their_o condemnation_n of_o macedonius_n and_o he_o say_v thou_o every_o council_n have_v just_a so_o much_o strength_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n bestow_v on_o it_o for_o say_v he_o unless_o this_o be_v admit_v no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o some_o council_n of_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n be_v reprobate_v and_o other_o of_o a_o small_a number_n confirm_v bin._n vol._n 2._o p._n 515._o what_o will_v you_o have_v more_o sir_n do_v you_o not_o see_v yet_o what_o the_o popish_a catholic_n church_n be_v and_o what_o they_o mean_v when_o they_o mouth_n it_o out_o to_o you_o and_o ask_v you_o whether_o your_o private_a judgement_n be_v safe_a or_o wise_a then_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n you_o see_v they_o mean_v all_o this_o while_n but_o one_o man_n who_o gretser_n and_o other_o plain_o confess_v they_o call_v the_o church_n so_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v general_a council_n and_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o church_n that_o be_v the_o ignorant_a fallible_a and_o oft_o err_a part_n and_o it_o be_v one_o man_n that_o sometime_o be_v repute_v a_o incarnate_a devil_n by_o a_o general_n council_n too_o that_o be_v the_o unerring_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o wise_a than_o all_o they_o do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o they_o make_v a_o mere_a nothing_o or_o mockery_n of_o general_n council_n any_o further_a than_o they_o please_v the_o pope_n and_o can_v you_o expect_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v please_v they_o that_o be_v against_o his_o greatness_n or_o as_o julius_z the_o second_o call_v it_o his_fw-la hold_a the_o place_n of_o the_o great_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o law_n what_o a_o vile_a abuse_n be_v it_o then_o of_o the_o pope_n to_o trouble_v the_o world_n by_o the_o meeting_n and_o consultation_n of_o general_a council_n when_o he_o can_v sit_v at_o rome_n and_o contradict_v they_o infallible_o and_o good_a man_n be_v fain_o to_o save_v the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o error_n that_o general_a council_n the_o representative_a catholic_n church_n will_v else_o lead_v they_o into_o and_o therefore_o can_v he_o not_o with_o less_o ado_n infallible_o make_v we_o law_n canon_n and_o scripture_n without_o they_o for_o sure_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v against_o a_o general_n council_n he_o can_v do_v without_o they_o if_o he_o can_v infallible_o contradict_v a_o general_n council_n and_o infallible_o rule_v we_o contrary_a to_o their_o judgement_n he_o may_v no_o doubt_n infallible_o rule_v we_o without_o they_o and_o therefore_o of_o late_a time_n they_o have_v learn_v so_o much_o wit_n that_o you_o may_v look_v long_o enough_o before_o you_o see_v a_o general_n council_n and_o i_o think_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v no_o better_a prognosticator_n than_o william_n lily_n nor_o no_o more_o effectual_a lawgiver_n than_o wat_n tyler_n when_o they_o prognosticate_v or_o ordain_v decennial_a council_n and_o i_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o here_o also_o you_o may_v see_v what_o account_n the_o papist_n make_v even_o of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o they_o to_o judge_v other_o heretic_n for_o contradict_v especial_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n compare_v to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o yet_o who_o will_v have_v think_v it_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o reject_v the_o canon_n or_o decree_n of_o both_o these_o the_o first_o of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n in_o part_n and_o now_o i_o think_v on_o it_o by_o this_o privilege_n i_o can_v see_v but_o the_o pope_n be_v privilege_v from_o all_o possibility_n of_o be_v a_o heretic_n personal_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v on_o the_o by_o i_o return_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o not_o only_o the_o romish_a universal_a monarchy_n and_o vice-godhead_n but_o even_o its_o patriarchal_a primacy_n be_v no_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o a_o humane_a institution_n found_v on_o this_o consideration_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o imperial_a seat_n and_o city_n 5._o and_o humane_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v 1._o for_o we_o find_v that_o council_n do_v not_o declare_v it_o as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o ordain_v it_o as_o a_o act_n of_o their_o own_o 2._o we_o find_v they_o add_v the_o patriarchate_o of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v a_o new_a seat_n neither_o patriarch_n nor_o bishop_n reside_v there_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n or_o long_o after_o 3._o yea_o we_o find_v they_o give_v this_o new_a patriarch_n the_o second_o place_n and_o once_o make_v he_o equal_a with_o old_a rome_n which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v presume_v to_o do_v if_o they_o have_v think_v that_o the_o patriarchship_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n or_o rome_n have_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n for_o what_o horrible_a arrogancy_n will_v that_o have_v be_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v alexandria_n second_o and_o antioch_n three_o and_o rome_n first_o for_o a_o council_n to_o set_v constantinople_n before_o two_o of_o they_o and_o equal_a with_o the_o first_o 6._o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o if_o patriarch_n be_v desirable_a creature_n there_o may_v more_o and_o more_o new_a one_o now_o be_v make_v as_o lawful_o as_o constantinople_n be_v 7._o and_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o a_o general_n council_n or_o pope_n can_v make_v a_o man_n of_o one_o nation_n to_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n in_o another_o nation_n that_o perhaps_o may_v be_v in_o war_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o first_o nation_n but_o that_o each_o prince_n with_o the_o church_n under_o their_o power_n have_v more_o to_o do_v in_o it_o then_o either_o pope_n or_o council_n and_o if_o portugal_n and_o france_n set_v up_o patriarch_n at_o home_n they_o do_v as_o lawful_o as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v set_v up_o 8._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o judge_v that_o to_o disobey_v the_o pope_n or_o withdraw_v from_o his_o subjection_n if_o he_o have_v never_o forfeit_v his_o patriarchship_n by_o the_o claim_n of_o a_o universal_a headship_n be_v no_o great_a a_o sin_n then_o to_o disobey_v or_o withdraw_v from_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n or_o constantinople_n either_o the_o government_n by_o patriarch_n and_o archbishop_n be_v of_o god_n ordain_v and_o approve_v or_o not_o if_o not_o as_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_n hold_v than_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o reject_v any_o of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n then_o to_o reject_v any_o of_o they_o though_o in_o simple_a error_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n through_o ignorance_n but_o be_v far_o from_o prove_v a_o man_n to_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o sure_a patriarch_n be_v far_o from_o be_v essential_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o 9_o we_o conclude_v as_o in_o the_o papist_n own_o judgement_n the_o catholic_n church_n may_v be_v without_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n or_o antioch_n so_o may_v it_o therefore_o without_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n chap._n xx._n detect_v 11._o the_o great_a endeavour_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o advance_v tradition_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n sesse_n 4._o have_v equal_v it_o with_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o pious_a affection_n and_o reverence_n wherewith_o they_o receive_v it_o on_o pretence_n of_o this_o tradition_n they_o have_v add_v abundance_n of_o new_a article_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o accuse_v we_o as_o heretic_n for_o not_o receive_v their_o tradition_n and_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a difference_n betwixt_o we_o that_o we_o take_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o holy_a live_n and_o they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o other_o part_n be_v in_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o they_o equal_a with_o this_o as_o afore_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o tradition_n it_o be_v that_o they_o write_v so_o much_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o you_o may_v find_v in_o rushworth_n dialogue_n and_o tho._n whites_n defence_n of_o they_o and_o
from_o or_o disobey_v the_o uncharitable_a clergy_n but_o he_o be_v stigmatise_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o charge_v with_o almost_o as_o much_o wickedness_n as_o their_o mouth_n be_v wide_a enough_o to_o utter_v and_o the_o ear_n of_o other_o man_n to_o hear_v what_o horrid_a thing_n have_v they_o speak_v of_o the_o poor_a waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n and_o bohemian_n of_o luther_n oecolampadius_n calvin_n and_o who_o not_o though_o i_o have_v have_v applaud_v flatter_a letter_n from_o some_o of_o they_o that_o try_v whether_o i_o be_v flexible_a and_o ductile_a yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v have_v my_o share_n myself_o before_o they_o have_v do_v with_o i_o &_o i_o wonder_v i_o hear_v not_o of_o it_o before_o now_o hence_o among_o other_o reason_n its_o like_a that_o mr._n pierce_n become_v so_o destitute_a of_o charity_n as_o to_o disgorge_v his_o sell_v of_o so_o many_o bitter_a reproach_n and_o calumny_n against_o the_o puritan_n and_o presbyterian_o who_o if_o he_o know_v not_o he_o sin_v but_o as_o paul_n do_v but_o if_o he_o know_v he_o terrify_v we_o from_o his_o principle_n by_o the_o fruit_n that_o which_o show_v the_o want_n of_o charity_n show_v the_o want_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o consequent_o the_o want_n of_o right_a to_o glory_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o great_a schismatic_n be_v the_o common_a accuser_n of_o their_o brethren_n with_o schism_n pharisaical_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o lord_n that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n nor_o as_o these_o schismatic_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o learned_a well-meaning_a papist_n do_v so_o pervert_v their_o study_n and_o endeavour_n and_o abuse_v and_o lose_v and_o worse_o than_o lose_v their_o wit_n and_o part_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o their_o way_n compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v a_o romish_a proselyte_n especial_o of_o a_o prince_n or_o man_n of_o power_n interest_n or_o ability_n to_o serve_v they_o what_o pain_n take_v they_o to_o draw_v nation_n to_o their_o mind_n and_o to_o embroil_v the_o world_n in_o contention_n and_o confusion_n to_o attain_v their_o end_n what_o horrid_a persecution_n massacre_n and_o barbarous_a inhuman_a cruelty_n have_v multitude_n of_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o good_a part_n and_o nature_n be_v engage_v in_o by_o the_o very_a principle_n that_o i_o now_o confute_v and_o for_o the_o promote_a of_o their_o kind_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n in_o wicked_a and_o impossible_a way_n 7._o beside_o this_o it_o take_v man_n off_o from_o seek_v the_o true_a peace_n of_o the_o hurch_n while_o they_o mistake_o pursue_v a_o false_a peace_n the_o devil_n the_o cunning_a enemy_n of_o concord_n have_v not_o a_o more_o effectual_a way_n to_o take_v man_n off_o from_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o holy_a concord_n then_o by_o start_v they_o a_o false_a game_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o lay_v out_o all_o their_o labour_n to_o build_v a_o babel_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v building_n zion_n oh_o what_o a_o bless_a state_n may_v the_o church_n be_v in_o if_o all_o the_o jesuit_n friar_n prelate_n priest_n and_o other_o have_v lay_v out_o that_o labour_n for_o a_o righteous_a possible_a unity_n and_o peace_n in_o god_n appoint_a way_n which_o they_o have_v vain_o and_o impious_o lay_v out_o to_o unite_v the_o world_n in_o a_o vice-christ_n or_o vicegod_n before_o see_v and_o at_o present_a feeling_n many_o of_o these_o calamitous_a consequence_n to_o the_o church_n i_o think_v it_o of_o exceed_a moment_n that_o man_n judgement_n shall_v be_v rectify_v that_o be_v mislead_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n still_o profess_v that_o to_o i_o they_o be_v the_o dear_a christian_n and_o near_o to_o my_o heart_n that_o be_v most_o for_o unity_n and_o concord_n so_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o upon_o righteous_a possible_a condition_n chap._n ii_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o how_o much_o we_o grant_v have_v give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o the_o occasion_n and_o motive_n that_o produce_v this_o disputation_n i_o shall_v now_o brief_o state_n the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o because_o the_o term_n be_v all_o plain_a and_o my_o sense_n of_o they_o explain_v in_o the_o foregoing_a part_n i_o shall_v think_v no_o more_o here_o necessary_a then_o to_o tell_v you_o in_o certain_a proposition_n how_o much_o we_o grant_v and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v agree_v and_o then_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o deny_v and_o wherein_o we_o differ_v prop._n 1._o we_o be_v agree_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a catholic_n church_n on_o earth_n and_o ever_o have_v have_v since_o first_o he_o plant_v it_o and_o ever_o will_v have_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o or_o have_v it_o ever_o have_v a_o intercision_n for_o a_o day_n or_o a_o hour_n and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v so_o far_o infallible_a as_o that_o it_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o erroneous_a against_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o part_n of_o obedience_n that_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n otherwise_o by_o that_o error_n it_o shall_v have_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n prop._n 2._o we_o be_v agree_v that_o this_o catholic_n church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o internal_a faith_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o member_n and_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n by_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n on_o his_o part_n and_o holy_a sincere_a return_n of_o devotion_n on_o they_o may_v be_v call_v mystical_a or_o invisible_a the_o thing_n be_v utter_o undeniable_a though_o some_o papist_n in_o the_o perverseness_n of_o contentious_a disputation_n seem_v to_o deny_v it_o and_o doubtless_o when_o they_o assert_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o invisible_a church_n they_o must_v mean_v it_o simple_o and_o not_o quoad_fw-la haeo_fw-la interiora_fw-la or_o else_o they_o speak_v against_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n no_o man_n be_v simple_o invisible_a but_o every_o man_n as_o to_o his_o soul_n be_v invisible_a prop._n 3._o we_o be_v agree_v that_o this_o catholic_n church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o this_o inward_a faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o discernible_a number_n of_o person_n make_v this_o profession_n have_v ever_o be_v visible_a since_o first_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v visible_a and_o that_o the_o visibility_n have_v never_o have_v any_o intercision_n if_o some_o protestanss_n say_v otherwise_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o be_v all_o that_o by_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o protestant_n be_v maintain_v viz._n that_o christian_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n contain_v the_o profess_v christian_n through_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o since_o their_o first_o plant_n have_v a_o visible_a be_v but_o yet_o 1._o that_o the_o visibility_n be_v not_o such_o but_o that_o heretic_n as_o the_o arrian_n do_v may_v make_v a_o controversy_n of_o it_o whether_o they_o or_o the_o true_a christian_n be_v the_o church_n indeed_o and_o by_o their_o great_a number_n or_o power_n may_v blind_v man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n 2._o and_o that_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n some_o part_n may_v be_v much_o more_o corrupt_a and_o other_o much_o more_o pure_a and_o the_o pure_a part_n be_v so_o much_o the_o lesser_a and_o oppress_v and_o vilify_v by_o the_o more_o corrupt_a that_o the_o most_o part_n shall_v not_o discern_v their_o purity_n but_o take_v they_o as_o they_o do_v the_o waldenses_n for_o heretic_n 3._o and_o that_o two_o part_n or_o more_o of_o this_o catholic_n church_n may_v so_o fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o as_o that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v deny_v the_o other_o to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n when_o yet_o they_o real_o for_o all_o that_o censure_v remain_v part_n of_o it_o as_o much_o as_o they_o and_o hereupon_o may_v grow_v a_o contest_v between_o they_o which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o one_o part_n may_v say_v it_o be_v we_o and_o not_o you_o and_o the_o other_o may_v say_v it_o be_v we_o and_o not_o you_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n because_o it_o be_v neither_o of_o they_o but_o each_o be_v a_o part_n 4._o and_o though_o the_o body_n of_o the_o member_n be_v visible_a and_o their_o worship_a action_n visible_a and_o their_o profession_n audible_a yet_o the_o faith_n profess_v be_v not_o visible_a nor_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o profession_n or_o of_o their_o christianity_n or_o church_n truth_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o intellect_n and_o not_o of_o sense_n 5._o and_o though_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v know_v the_o true_a church_n
who_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n be_v commit_v therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o judge_v a_o king_n to_o be_v depose_v or_o not_o depose_v you_o see_v here_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o such_o christian_n as_o the_o papist_n to_o tolerate_v you_o which_o may_v help_v your_o judgement_n in_o the_o point_n of_o their_o toleration_n si_fw-mi christiani_n say_v bellarib_n olim_fw-la non_fw-la deposuerunt_fw-la neronem_fw-la valentem_fw-la arianum_n &_o simile_n id_fw-la fuit_fw-la quia_fw-la deerant_fw-la vires_fw-la temporales_fw-la christianis_fw-la you_o have_v your_o government_n and_o we_o our_o life_n because_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o they_o tell_v you_o what_o to_o trust_v to_o say_v tollet_fw-la one_o of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o jesuit_n li_z 1._o de_fw-fr instruct_v sacerd._n c._n 13._o they_o that_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o fidelity_n or_o oath_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o such_o a_o bond_n if_o he_o fall_v into_o excommunication_n and_o during_o that_o debtor_n be_v absolve_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o pay_v to_o the_o creditor_n that_o debt_n that_o be_v contract_v by_o word_n these_o be_v no_o private_a uneffectual_a opinion_n say_v pope_n pius_n the_o 5_o himself_n in_o his_o bull_n against_o our_o queen_n elizabeth_n volumus_fw-la &_o mandamus_fw-la we_o will_v and_o command_v that_o the_o subject_n take_v arm_n against_o that_o heretical_a and_o excommunicate_a queen_n but_o their_o cruelty_n to_o man_n soul_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v yet_o much_o more_o declare_v their_o uncharitableness_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o believe_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o the_o subject_n of_o their_o pope_n as_o i_o have_v after_o prove_v and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o many_o of_o their_o write_n as_o knot_n and_o a_o late_a pamphlet_n call_v question_n for_o resolution_n of_o unlearned_a protestant_n etc._n etc._n and_o bishop_n morton_n have_v recite_v the_o word_n of_o lindanus_n valentia_n and_o vasquez_n apol._n lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o define_n be_v to_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o will_v not_o a_o man_n think_v that_o for_o such_o horrid_a doctrine_n as_o damn_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v produce_v at_o least_o some_o probable_a argument_n but_o what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v i_o have_v here_o faithful_o detect_v if_o we_o will_v dispute_v with_o they_o or_o turn_v to_o they_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v no_o further_o judge_n than_o as_o their_o church_n expound_v it_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n yea_o or_o present_a church_n they_o utter_o renounce_v for_o the_o far_o great_a part_n be_v know_v to_o be_v against_o the_o headship_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v stand_v by_o for_o heretic_n tradition_n itself_o they_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o except_z themselves_z be_v judge_n of_o it_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n profess_v that_o tradition_n be_v against_o the_o roman_a vice-christ_n the_o internal_a sense_n and_o experience_n of_o christian_n they_o gainsay_v conclude_v all_o beside_o themselves_o to_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n or_o save_a grace_n which_o many_o a_o thousand_o holy_a soul_n do_v find_v within_o they_o that_o never_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n yea_o when_o we_o be_v content_a to_o lay_v our_o life_n on_o it_o that_o we_o will_v show_v they_o the_o deceit_n of_o popery_n as_o certain_o and_o plain_o as_o bread_n be_v know_v to_o be_v bread_n when_o we_o see_v it_o feel_v and_o taste_v it_o and_o as_o wine_n be_v know_v to_o be_v wine_n when_o we_o see_v and_o drink_v it_o yet_o do_v they_o refuse_v even_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n of_o all_o man_n sense_n even_o their_o own_o and_o other_o so_o that_o we_o must_v renounce_v our_o honesty_n our_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o our_o sense_n our_o reason_n the_o common_a experience_n and_o sense_n of_o all_o man_n the_o judgement_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o present_a church_n or_o else_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o papist_n we_o must_v all_o be_v damn_v whether_o such_o opinion_n as_o these_o shall_v by_o we_o be_v uncontradict_v or_o by_o you_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v teach_v your_o subject_n be_v easy_a to_o discern_v if_o they_o have_v strength_n they_o will_v little_o trouble_v we_o with_o dispute_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o their_o writer_n scarce_o then_o that_o the_o sword_n or_o fire_n be_v fit_a for_o heretic_n then_o dispute_v this_o be_v but_o their_o aftergame_n though_o their_o church_n must_v rule_v prince_n as_o the_o soul_n rule_v the_o body_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v by_o secular_a power_n excommunication_n do_v but_o give_v fire_n it_o be_v lead_v and_o iron_n that_o must_v do_v the_o execution_n and_o when_o they_o be_v themselves_o disable_v it_o be_v their_o way_n to_o strike_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o sword_n of_o one_o another_o he_o that_o see_v england_n scatland_n and_o ireland_n a_o while_n ago_o in_o blood_n and_o now_o see_v the_o lamentable_a case_n of_o so_o many_o protestant_a prince_n and_o nation_n destroy_v one_o another_o and_o think_v that_o papist_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o contrive_v counsel_v instigate_a or_o execute_v be_v much_o a_o stranger_n to_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n observe_v therefore_o that_o of_o all_o the_o sect_n that_o we_o be_v trouble_v with_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o papist_n that_o dispute_v with_o we_o with_o flame_n and_o gunpowder_n with_o army_n and_o navy_n at_o their_o back_n have_v so_o many_o prince_n and_o so_o great_a revenue_n for_o their_o provision_n i_o have_v judge_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n 1._o to_o detect_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o cause_n that_o their_o shame_n may_v appear_v to_o all_o that_o be_v impartial_a and_o to_o do_v my_o part_n of_o that_o necessary_a work_n for_o which_o vell._n paterculus_n so_o much_o honour_v cicero_n hist_o lib._n 2._o c._n 34._o ne_fw-fr quorum_fw-la arma_fw-la viceramus_fw-la corum_fw-la ingenio_fw-la vinceremur_fw-la and_o 2._o to_o present_v with_o great_a earnestness_n these_o follow_a request_n to_o your_o highness_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o the_o papist_n also_o shall_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o suffering_n but_o only_o our_o necessary_a defence_n that_o we_o desire_v 1._o we_o earnest_o request_v that_o you_o will_v resolve_o adhere_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o afford_v the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o the_o utmost_a of_o your_o help_n for_o their_o concord_n and_o defence_n and_o never_o be_v tempt_v to_o own_o a_o interest_n that_o cross_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n how_o many_o thousand_o be_v studious_o contrive_v the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n from_o the_o earth_n how_o many_o prince_n be_v confederate_a against_o they_o the_o more_o will_v be_v require_v of_o you_o for_o their_o aid_n the_o serious_a endeavour_n of_o your_o renown_a father_n for_o the_o protestant_n of_o savoy_n discover_v to_o the_o world_n by_o mr._n morland_n in_o his_o letter_n etc._n etc._n have_v win_v he_o more_o esteem_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n than_o all_o his_o victory_n in_o themselves_o consider_v we_o pray_v that_o you_o may_v inherit_v a_o tender_a care_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n 2._o we_o humble_o request_v that_o you_o will_v faithful_o adhere_v to_o those_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n in_o your_o dominion_n in_o your_o eye_n let_v a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v but_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n psal_n 15._o 4._o know_v not_o the_o wicked_a but_o let_v your_o eye_n be_v upon_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o land_n psal_n 101._o 4_o 6._o compassionate_a the_o weak_a and_o curable_a punish_v the_o uncurable_a restrain_v the_o froward_a but_o love_n and_o cherish_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v under_o christ_n the_o honour_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o happy_a king_n that_o profess_v that_o his_o good_a shall_v extend_v to_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o excellent_a in_o who_o be_v his_o delight_n psal_n 16._o 2_o 3._o this_o strengthen_v the_o vital_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a mean_n to_o keep_v out_o popery_n and_o all_o other_o dangerous_a disease_n we_o see_v few_o understanding_n godly_a people_n receive_v the_o roman_a infection_n but_o the_o profane_a licentious_a ignorant_a or_o malignant_a that_o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o 3._o we_o earnest_o request_v your_o utmost_a care_n that_o we_o may_v be_v rule_v by_o godly_a faithful_a magistrate_n under_o you_o and_o that_o your_o wisdom_n and_o vigilancy_n may_v frustrate_v the_o subtlety_n of_o mask_v papist_n
be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o increase_n and_o exaggeration_n of_o sin_n in_o those_o who_o be_v perverse_a and_o the_o decrease_n and_o diminution_n of_o they_o in_o those_o who_o amend_v and_o pag._n 90._o that_o the_o defect_n of_o god_n honour_n occasion_v by_o peter_n be_v not_o supply_v and_o repair_v by_o any_o other_o and_o so_o not_o by_o christ_n and_o pag._n 146._o that_o god_n aim_v be_v always_o the_o utmost_a good_a of_o every_o creature_n and_o he_o oft_o enough_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n attain_v all_o his_o will_n and_o be_v this_o man_n a_o papist_n or_o be_v papist_n in_o good_a sadness_n that_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o none_o but_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o now_o the_o number_n that_o perish_v will_v be_v inconsiderable_a and_o god_n aim_v at_o the_o utmost_a good_a of_o every_o creature_n sure_o he_o think_v that_o all_o the_o toad_n must_v be_v make_v man_n and_o all_o man_n make_v angel_n and_o every_o star_n must_v be_v make_v a_o sun_n i_o shall_v pass_v by_o the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v against_o the_o creation_n and_o against_o scripture_n and_o against_o hell_n etc._n etc._n which_o swarm_n among_o we_o only_o advise_v your_o highness_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o venture_v not_o upon_o any_o worldly_a motive_n to_o stand_v guilty_a before_o the_o live_a god_n of_o allow_v or_o tolerate_v such_o book_n to_o be_v publish_v and_o such_o doctrine_n as_o these_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o your_o people_n to_o the_o everlasting_a undo_n of_o their_o precious_a soul_n if_o you_o ask_v who_o it_o be_v that_o presume_v thus_o to_o be_v your_o monitor_n it_o be_v one_o that_o serve_v so_o great_a a_o master_n that_o he_o think_v it_o no_o unwarrantable_a presumption_n in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o be_v faithful_o plain_a with_o the_o great_a prince_n it_o be_v one_o that_o stand_v so_o near_a eternity_n where_o lazarus_n shall_v wear_v the_o crown_n that_o unfaithful_a man-pleasing_a will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o double_a crime_n it_o be_v one_o that_o rejoice_v in_o the_o present_a happiness_n of_o england_n and_o earnest_o wish_v that_o it_o be_v but_o as_o well_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o honour_v all_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o what_o we_o be_v but_o dare_v not_o own_o all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n that_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n as_o he_o have_v think_v meet_a to_o manifest_v in_o this_o writing_n and_o leave_v upon_o record_n and_o he_o be_v one_o that_o concur_v in_o the_o common_a hope_n of_o great_a blessing_n yet_o to_o these_o nation_n under_o your_o government_n and_o observe_v your_o acceptance_n of_o the_o frequent_a address_n that_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o land_n be_v make_v unto_o you_o be_v encourage_v to_o do_v what_o you_o daily_o allow_v your_o preacher_n to_o do_v and_o to_o concur_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o tender_v and_o some_o performance_n of_o his_o service_n and_o particular_o the_o county_n of_o wilts_n who_o have_v petition_v you_o for_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o have_v here_o express_v and_o who_o petition_n i_o desire_v may_v be_v write_v upon_o your_o heart_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v you_o a_o healer_n and_o preserver_n of_o his_o chucrhe_n here_o at_o home_n and_o a_o successful_a helper_n to_o his_o church_n abroad_o be_v the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o your_o highness_n faithful_a subject_n rich._n baxter_n reader_n if_o thou_o come_v hither_o with_o a_o practical_a esteem_n of_o truth_n desire_v to_o know_v it_o that_o thou_o may_v obey_v it_o &_o with_o a_o humble_a mind_n do_v study_v and_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o be_v impartial_o willing_a to_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v and_o with_o diligence_n and_o meekness_n to_o read_v and_o weigh_v the_o evidence_n that_o i_o bring_v thou_o thou_o be_v then_o the_o person_n to_o who_o i_o recommend_v these_o paper_n with_o confident_a expectation_n of_o success_n the_o controversy_n here_o handle_v be_v those_o that_o have_v make_v and_o still_o be_v make_v the_o great_a comhustion_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o yet_o to_o almost_o all_o man_n of_o learning_n on_o both_o side_n they_o seem_v exceed_o easy_a i_o seldom_o meet_v with_o a_o learned_a protestant_n but_o take_v popery_n for_o such_o transparent_a fallacy_n that_o he_o be_v little_a or_o no_o whit_n trouble_v with_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o business_n and_o i_o seldom_o meet_v with_o a_o learned_a papist_n but_o be_v as_o confident_a on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o if_o beside_o they_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v blind_a and_o mad_a interest_n and_o prejudice_n must_v needs_o do_v much_o then_o on_o one_o side_n at_o least_o and_o which_o side_n have_v the_o great_a worldly_a interest_n to_o by_o as_o their_o understanding_n be_v soon_o discern_v by_o one_o that_o know_v the_o papalpower_v their_o cardinal_n prelate_n and_o the_o riches_n honour_n and_o privilege_n of_o their_o clergy_n and_o that_o know_v our_o state_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v hear_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o confidence_n of_o both_o side_n i_o will_v tell_v it_o thou_o here_o as_o briesly_a and_o plain_o as_o i_o can_v we_o be_v confident_a of_o our_o own_o religion_n because_o we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o we_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n and_o jest_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o we_o be_v confident_a that_o popery_n be_v a_o deceit_n because_o we_o both_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o present_a church_n and_o because_o we_o believe_v our_o sense_n itself_o as_o sure_a as_o we_o know_v bread_n from_o flesh_n and_o wine_n from_o blood_n by_o see_v taste_v etc._n etc._n so_o sure_o know_v we_o that_o popery_n be_v false_a and_o if_o a_o controversy_n be_v not_o at_o a_o end_n when_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o sound_a man_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v about_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n than_o we_o be_v past_a hope_n of_o end_v controversy_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o will_v not_o waste_v our_o time_n with_o every_o fellow_n that_o will_v dispute_v with_o we_o that_o snow_n be_v black_a or_o the_o fire_n cold_a no_o more_o will_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o these_o man_n that_o tell_v we_o that_o bread_n be_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o wine_n and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o papist_n i_o know_v no_o more_o of_o they_o but_o what_o their_o write_n and_o speech_n do_v express_v and_o those_o i_o have_v hereafter_o give_v you_o two_o thing_n they_o be_v still_o harp_v on_o the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o our_o way_n we_o have_v no_o assurance_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v true_a or_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n save_v i_o the_o labour_n of_o repetition_n and_o read_v but_o what_o i_o have_v witten_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o saint_n rest_v edit_n 2._o etc._n etc._n where_o i_o give_v you_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o in_o my_o safe_a religion_n disp_n 3._o and_o then_o believe_v they_o if_o thou_o can_v their_o second_o be_v that_o threadbare_a question_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n where_o have_v it_o be_v successive_o in_o each_o age_n and_o here_o mere_a sophistry_n carry_v it_o through_o the_o papal_a world_n to_o the_o delude_n of_o the_o simple_a that_o will_v be_v catch_v with_o chaff_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v thing_n for_o name_n i_o have_v deal_v with_o some_o of_o they_o that_o harp_v on_o this_o string_n and_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n from_o they_o that_o shall_v seem_v considerable_a to_o a_o discern_a man_n save_v only_o the_o two_o unanswerable_a argument_n of_o confidence_n that_o i_o say_v not_o impudence_n and_o loquacity_n though_o i_o have_v more_o full_o shame_v this_o question_n in_o this_o book_n i_o will_v here_o also_o give_v you_o at_o the_o entrance_n a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o case_n the_o man_n that_o ask_v we_o where_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v either_o know_v not_o through_o ignorance_n or_o will_v not_o let_v other_o know_v through_o wickedness_n what_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v show_v we_o say_v they_o a_o church_n in_o all_o age_n that_o hold_v the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n or_o that_o hold_v all_o that_o the_o protestant_n hold_v or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o protestant_n forsooth_o we_o must_v receive_v from_o they_o a_o definition_n of_o a_o protestant_n and_o then_o we_o must_v prove_v the_o succession_n of_o such_o know_v therefore_o before_o you_o dispute_v about_o the_o succession_n
columbanus_n the_o abbot_n come_v into_o france_n that_o the_o scot_n do_v nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o britain_n in_o their_o conversation_n for_o bishop_n daganus_n come_v to_o we_o refuse_v not_o only_o to_o eat_v with_o we_o but_o even_o to_o eat_v in_o the_o same_o house_n where_o we_o do_v eat_v usher_n epist_n hibern_n 7._o p._n 18._o our_o most_o peaceable_a bishop_n hall_n be_v force_v to_o write_v a_o roma_fw-la irreconciliabilis_fw-la while_o we_o be_v think_v of_o reconciliation_n they_o be_v about_o our_o ear_n with_o plot_n and_o violence_n and_o with_o swarm_n of_o rome-bred_n sect_n and_o be_v day_n and_o night_n industrious_o undermine_v we_o so_o that_o by_o their_o continual_a alarm_n i_o be_o call_v off_o to_o these_o defensive_a war_n which_o here_o i_o have_v undertake_v yet_o still_o resolve_v that_o the_o desperateness_n of_o the_o cure_n shall_v not_o make_v i_o run_v from_o they_o into_o a_o contrary_a extreme_a nor_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n nor_o neglect_v any_o necessary_a mean_n how_o hopeless_a soever_o of_o success_n the_o work_n that_o here_o i_o have_v undertake_v be_v 1._o to_o give_v you_o brief_o those_o ground_n on_o which_o you_o must_v go_v if_o you_o will_v keep_v your_o ground_n against_o a_o papist_n 2._o to_o give_v a_o few_o invincible_a argument_n which_o the_o weak_a may_v be_v able_a to_o use_v to_o overthrow_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o the_o papist_n 3._o to_o detect_v their_o fraud_n and_o give_v to_o the_o young_a sort_n of_o minister_n sufficient_a direction_n for_o the_o confutation_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o to_o propound_v though_o in_o vain_a such_o term_n of_o peace_n as_o we_o can_v yield_v to_o chap._n ii_o before_o i_o mention_v the_o ground_n or_o cause_n that_o you_o must_v maintain_v i_o must_v premise_v this_o advice_n to_o the_o common_a people_n 1._o wrong_n not_o the_o truth_n and_o yourselves_o by_o a_o unequal_a conflict_n enter_v not_o rash_o upon_o dispute_n with_o those_o that_o be_v learned_a and_o of_o nimble_a tongue_n if_o you_o be_v ignorant_a or_o of_o weak_a capacity_n yourselves_o though_o i_o shall_v here_o show_v you_o that_o scripture_n church_n tradition_n reason_n and_o sense_n be_v on_o your_o side_n yet_o experience_n tell_v we_o how_o the_o word_n of_o juggler_n have_v make_v million_o of_o man_n deny_v belief_n to_o their_o eye_n their_o taste_n and_o other_o sense_n a_o ignorant_a man_n be_v soon_o silence_v by_o a_o subtle_a wit_n and_o many_o think_v that_o when_o they_o can_v answer_v they_o must_v yield_v though_o they_o deny_v both_o sense_n and_o reason_n by_o it_o if_o any_o of_o they_o secret_o entice_v you_o desire_v they_o to_o debate_v the_o case_n with_o some_o able_a learned_a experience_a minister_n in_o your_o hear_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o your_o pastor_n to_o defend_v you_o from_o the_o wolf_n if_o you_o once_o despise_v they_o or_o straggle_v from_o they_o and_o the_o flock_n and_o trust_v to_o your_o own_o reason_n that_o be_v unfurnished_v and_o unprepared_a for_o such_o work_n you_o may_v take_v that_o you_o get_v by_o it_o if_o you_o be_v undo_v you_o need_v the_o help_n of_o pastor_n for_o your_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o of_o physician_n for_o your_o body_n and_o lawyer_n for_o your_o estate_n or_o else_o god_n will_v never_o have_v set_v they_o over_o you_o in_o his_o church_n let_v they_o but_o come_v on_o equal_a term_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o truth_n can_v do_v in_o this_o way_n we_o will_v not_o avoid_v a_o conference_n with_o any_o of_o they_o but_o alas_o with_o ignorant_a unlearned_a people_n what_o may_v not_o such_o deceiver_n do_v that_o can_v persuade_v so_o many_o thousand_o soul_n to_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o their_o own_o eye_n or_o taste_v or_o feeling_n but_o to_o believe_v a_o priest_n that_o bread_n be_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o wine_n 2._o yet_o i_o will_v have_v the_o weak_a to_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o repel_v deceiver_n and_o to_o that_o end_n i_o shall_v here_o give_v you_o first_o some_o direction_n concern_v the_o cause_n which_o you_o must_v defend_v and_o concern_v this_o observe_v these_o thing_n follow_v 1._o understand_v what_o the_o religion_n be_v that_o you_o must_v hold_v and_o maintain_v it_o be_v the_o ancient_a christian_a religion_n do_v not_o put_v every_o truth_n among_o the_o essential_o of_o your_o religion_n our_o religion_n do_v not_o stand_v or_o fall_v with_o every_o controversy_n that_o be_v raise_v about_o it_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v we_o now_o that_o which_o all_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o and_o the_o church_n open_o hold_v forth_o as_o their_o belief_n reformation_n bring_v we_o not_o a_o new_a religion_n but_o cleanse_v the_o old_a from_o the_o dross_n of_o popery_n which_o by_o innovation_n they_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o man_n that_o can_v confute_v a_o papist_n may_v yet_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o so_o hold_v fast_o the_o true_a religion_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v questionable_a or_o unsafe_a if_o some_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v questionable_a or_o hard_a the_o papist_n will_v fain_o bring_v you_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o religion_n must_v lie_v upon_o some_o of_o these_o controversy_n but_o it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o then_o it_o be_v not_o about_o religion_n that_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o i_o answer_v yes_o it_o be_v about_o the_o essential_o of_o their_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o preserve_v the_o integrity_n of_o we_o against_o the_o consequence_n and_o addition_n of_o they_o they_o have_v make_v they_o a_o new_a religion_n which_o we_o call_v popery_n and_o join_v this_o to_o the_o old_a religion_n which_o we_o call_v christianity_n now_o we_o stick_v to_o the_o old_a religion_n alone_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v more_o essential_a to_o their_o religion_n then_o be_v to_o we_o so_o that_o our_o own_o religion_n even_o the_o ancient_a christianity_n be_v out_o of_o controversy_n between_o we_o the_o papist_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v true_a yea_o that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o certain_o true_a so_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v grant_v we_o as_o past_a dispute_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v only_o the_o papist_n religion_n that_o be_v in_o question_n between_o we_o and_o not_o we_o if_o you_o will_v make_v those_o low_a truth_n to_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o your_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o you_o will_v give_v the_o papist_n the_o advantage_n which_o they_o desire_v 2._o if_o the_o papist_n call_v for_o a_o rule_n or_o test_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o ask_v you_o where_o they_o may_v find_v it_o assign_v they_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o to_o any_o confession_n of_o church_n further_o than_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o that_o we_o know_v of_o no_o divine_a rule_n and_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n have_v a_o imperfect_a transcript_n of_o they_o the_o confession_n of_o church_n be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o collection_n out_o of_o they_o contain_v the_o point_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o if_o in_o phrase_n or_o order_n much_o more_o in_o matter_n there_o be_v any_o thing_n humane_a we_o make_v it_o not_o our_o rule_n nor_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o make_v it_o good_a no_o more_o than_o the_o write_n of_o godly_a man_n a_o point_n be_v not_o therefore_o with_o we_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o our_o church_n or_o a_o synod_n put_v it_o into_o a_o confession_n but_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o a_o council_n determination_n do_v with_o we_o differ_v but_o gradual_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o single_a man_n in_o this_o respect_n and_o therefore_o we_o give_v they_o the_o scripture_n only_o as_o the_o full_a doctrine_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o god_n and_o those_o point_n in_o it_o which_o life_n or_o death_n be_v lay_v upon_o and_o god_n have_v tell_v we_o we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o we_o take_v as_o the_o essential_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o integral_n only_o if_o they_o ask_v why_o then_o we_o do_v draw_v up_o confession_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v 1._o to_o teach_v and_o help_v the_o people_n by_o gather_v to_o their_o hand_n the_o most_o necessary_a point_n and_o give_v they_o sometime_o a_o explication_n of_o they_o 2._o to_o let_v our_o accuser_n see_v that_o we_o misunderstand_v not_o the_o
be_v false_a pope_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n but_o only_o for_o the_o mark_v out_o of_o such_o time_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o cardinal_n priest_n and_o deacon_n think_v you_o we_o must_v imagine_v that_o these_o monster_n do_v choose_v when_o nothing_o be_v so_o root_v in_o nature_n as_o for_o every_o one_o to_o beget_v his_o like_a and_o genebrard_n that_o spleenish_a papist_n li._n 4._o sec._n 10._o say_v in_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o age_n be_v unhappy_a that_o for_o near_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n about_o fifty_o pope_n do_v whole_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o ancestor_n be_v rather_o irregular_a and_o apostatical_a then_o apostolical_a so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o then_o either_o a_o holy_a or_o apostolical_a head_n and_o pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o himself_o write_v de_n sacram._n confir_n art_n 4._o that_o there_o have_v many_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v heretic_n and_o two_o or_o three_o several_a general_n council_n do_v condemn_v pope_n honorius_n for_o a_o heretic_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o but_o what_o their_o own_o writer_n say_v of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n in_o many_o age_n and_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n of_o the_o large_a sum_n of_o money_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v yearly_a for_o the_o license_a or_o tolerate_v whore-house_n in_o rome_n you_o will_v think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n be_v near_o kin_n to_o the_o head_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o holy_a mistress_n of_o all_o church_n but_o perhaps_o some_o will_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v holy_a because_o his_o office_n be_v holy_a though_o his_o person_n vicious_a ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o this_o be_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n than_o the_o institution_n of_o office_n be_v it_o that_o make_v it_o holy_a and_o while_o the_o office_n continue_v the_o holiness_n can_v be_v lose_v 2._o then_o let_v they_o prove_v their_o holiness_n by_o saint_n no_o more_o 3._o let_v they_o not_o then_o delude_v the_o people_n but_o speak_v out_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o mean_v such_o holiness_n as_o be_v consistent_a with_o heathenism_n or_o infidelity_n murder_n sodomy_n and_o may_v be_v in_o a_o incarnate_a devil_n be_v this_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n object_n but_o you_o may_v have_v unholy_a person_n among_o you_o also_o that_o yet_o say_v you_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n answ_n but_o they_o be_v no_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o we_o believe_v and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a church_n though_o they_o be_v unholy_a but_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o they_o believe_v in_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v holy_a if_o he_o be_v unholy_a object_n by_o this_o mean_v you_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o papist_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v true_o holy_a answ_n not_o as_o papist_n so_o they_o can_v be_v no_o member_n of_o it_o but_o if_o with_o any_o of_o they_o christianity_n be_v predominant_a and_o prevail_v against_o the_o infection_n of_o popery_n so_o that_o it_o practical_o extinguish_v not_o christianity_n then_o as_o christian_n they_o may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v save_v too_o but_o not_o as_o papist_n chap._n vii_o argum._n 5._o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o the_o pretend_a roman_a catholic_n church_n be_v more_o than_o one_o therefore_o the_o pretend_a roman-catholick_n church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n the_o major_n be_v confess_v the_o minor_a i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o where_o there_o be_v two_o head_n or_o sovereign_a power_n specifical_o distinct_a there_o be_v two_o society_n or_o church_n but_o those_o call_a papist_n or_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n have_v two_o head_n or_o sovereign_a power_n specifical_o distinct_a therefore_o they_o be_v two_o church_n the_o major_n be_v grant_v by_o all_o politician_n who_o do_v without_o contradiction_n specify_v commonwealth_n and_o other_o political_a society_n from_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o so_o the_o monarchical_a aristocratical_a and_o democratical_a be_v several_a species_n the_o belgian_n commonwealth_n and_o the_o french_a be_v not_o specifical_o the_o same_o the_o minor_a have_v two_o stand_a proof_n so_o visible_a that_o he_o must_v be_v blind_a indeed_o that_o can_v see_v they_o first_o there_o be_v the_o many_o volume_n that_o be_v write_v by_o both_o side_n for_o their_o several_a form_n bellarmine_n gretsor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o italian_a faction_n prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a power_n and_o above_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o infallibility_n and_o not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o be_v himself_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o other_o party_n prove_v that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o and_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o they_o if_o any_o say_v that_o they_o be_v but_o few_o and_o no_o true_a catholic_n of_o this_o opinion_n i_o answer_v than_o a_o general_n council_n be_v but_o few_o and_o no_o true_a catholic_n which_o yet_o be_v say_v by_o they_o to_o represent_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n for_o the_o general_n council_n of_o constance_n and_o of_o basil_n have_v peremptory_o assert_v it_o and_o repeat_v it_o over_o and_o over_o yea_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n say_v sesse_n ultim_fw-la that_o not_o one_o of_o the_o skilful_a do_v ever_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_n council_n in_o thing_n that_o concern_v faith_n and_o that_o he_o can_v without_o their_o consent_n dissolve_v or_o remove_v a_o general_n council_n yea_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o without_o destruction_n of_o salvation_n can_v be_v deny_v and_o that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n defy_v and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v remove_v without_o their_o own_o consent_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o be_v against_o these_o thing_n see_v binnius_n page_n 43._o 79._o 96._o and_o pope_n eugenius_n own_v this_o council_n ibid._n page_n 42._o and_o for_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n martin_n the_o five_o be_v choose_v by_o it_o and_o present_a in_o it_o and_o personal_o confirm_v it_o in_o these_o word_n quodomnia_fw-mi &_o singula_fw-la determinata_fw-la conclusa_fw-la &_o decreta_fw-la in_fw-la materiis_fw-la fidei_fw-la per_fw-la praesens_fw-la concilium_fw-la conciliariter_fw-la tenere_fw-la &_o inviolabiliter_fw-la observare_fw-la volebat_fw-la &_o nunquam_fw-la contraire_fw-fr quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la ipsaque_fw-la sic_fw-la conciliariter_fw-la facta_fw-la approbat_fw-la &_o ratificat_fw-la &_o non_fw-la aliter_fw-la nec_fw-la alio_fw-la modo_fw-la that_o be_v what_o they_o do_v as_o a_o council_n and_o not_o what_o private_a member_n do_v you_o see_v then_o even_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n but_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o damn_v those_o that_o deny_v it_o what_o then_o be_v become_v of_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o champion_n but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v they_o be_v but_o few_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o answer_v yes_o not_o only_o most_o pope_n and_o the_o italian_a clergy_n and_o the_o predominant_a party_n of_o papist_n but_o another_o general_a council_n even_o that_o at_o the_o lateran_n under_o julius_n 2._o and_o leo_fw-la 10._o express_o determine_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n so_o that_o here_o be_v not_o only_o a_o undeniable_a proof_n that_o general_a council_n be_v fallible_a by_o their_o contradict_v each_o other_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o reject_v some_o of_o they_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o popery_n be_v rot_v but_o also_o here_o be_v one_o representative_a catholic_n church_n against_o another_o representative_a catholic_n church_n and_o one_o council_n for_o one_o species_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o another_o for_o another_o species_n of_o sovereignty_n so_o that_o undoubted_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o church_n that_o have_v two_o head_n of_o several_a sort_n 2._o and_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v on_o both_o side_n to_o this_o day_n be_v a_o proof_n beyond_o denial_n of_o their_o division_n the_o french_a on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o italian_n on_o the_o other_o and_o other_o nation_n divide_v between_o both_o so_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o call_v by_o one_o name_n be_v two_o indeed_o but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n object_n
false_a so_o that_o here_o we_o must_v break_v with_o a_o papist_n even_o where_o we_o may_v join_v in_o dispute_n with_o a_o heathen_a and_o how_o will_v papist_n deal_v with_o heathen_n if_o they_o will_v deny_v the_o proof_n from_o sense_n and_o reason_n 3._o but_o will_v they_o stand_v to_o the_o validity_n of_o proof_n from_o scripture_n no_o for_o 1._o they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v but_o part_n of_o god_n word_n so_o that_o we_o may_v nor_o argue_v negative_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o law_n of_o god_n for_o they_o will_v present_o appeal_v to_o tradition_n 2._o and_o even_o so_o much_o as_o be_v in_o scripture_n though_o they_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o they_o confess_v it_o not_o to_o be_v by_o we_o intelligible_a and_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o proof_n from_o it_o but_o with_o this_o limitation_n that_o you_o take_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o the_o church_n take_v it_o for_o they_o be_v swear_v by_o the_o trent_n oath_n to_o take_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n do_v hold_v and_o have_v hold_v it_o in_o and_o never_o to_o take_v or_o interpret_v it_o but_o according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o they_o must_v know_v what_o sense_n all_o the_o father_n be_v unanimous_a in_o before_o they_o can_v admit_v a_o proof_n from_o scripture_n and_o before_o that_o can_v be_v do_v above_o a_o cartload_n of_o book_n must_v be_v read_v over_o or_o search_v and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v they_o will_v find_v that_o most_o text_n be_v never_o meddle_v with_o by_o most_o of_o those_o father_n in_o their_o write_n and_o in_o those_o that_o they_o do_v meddle_v with_o they_o disagree_v in_o multitude_n and_o where_o they_o disagree_v they_o be_v not_o unanimous_a and_o there_o the_o papist_n be_v swear_v to_o believe_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o and_o if_o they_o will_v have_v come_v down_o to_o a_o major_a vote_n it_o be_v no_o short_a or_o easy_a matter_n to_o gather_v the_o vote_n and_o if_o they_o know_v the_o father_n unanimous_a consent_n yet_o must_v they_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o present_a church_n too_o and_o be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o to_o make_v your_o adversary_n the_o judge_n of_o your_o cause_n as_o the_o judge_n of_o your_o evidence_n and_o all_o your_o proof_n 4._o well_o but_o at_o least_o may_v we_o not_o hope_v that_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o if_o so_o we_o will_v not_o take_v it_o for_o our_o adversary_n no_o they_o will_v not_o do_v so_o neither_o for_o 1._o when_o they_o deny_v proof_n from_o sense_n and_o reason_n they_o must_v needs_o deny_v all_o that_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n can_v judge_v itself_o but_o on_o supposition_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o sense_n 2._o and_o when_o you_o argue_v from_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n they_o present_o disclaim_v they_o all_o as_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o will_v have_v no_o man_n be_v a_o valid_a witness_n but_o themselves_o the_o greek_n the_o aethiopian_n the_o armenian_n the_o protestant_n all_o be_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n save_v they_o and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v witness_n in_o the_o case_n so_o that_o you_o see_v upon_o what_o term_n we_o stand_v with_o the_o papist_n that_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o proof_n upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n or_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o only_o from_o themselves_o chap._n xiii_o detect_v 4_o understand_v what_o the_o papist_n mean_v when_o they_o be_v still_o call_v to_o you_o for_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n if_o you_o will_v dispute_v with_o they_o they_o be_v present_o ask_v you_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n and_o persuade_v you_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o dispute_v without_o a_o live_a judge_n for_o every_o man_n will_v be_v the_o judge_n himself_o and_o every_o man_n cause_n will_v be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o all_o the_o world_n will_v be_v still_o at_o odds_o till_o we_o be_v agree_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n to_o help_v you_o to_o see_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o deceit_n and_o then_o to_o confute_v it_o 1._o you_o may_v easy_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a drift_n of_o all_o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o make_v they_o your_o judge_n and_o yield_v the_o cause_n instead_o of_o dispute_v it_o for_o it_o be_v no_o other_o judge_n but_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v admit_v yield_v first_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o council_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o then_o its_o folly_n to_o dispute_v against_o they_o so_o that_o if_o you_o will_v yield_v they_o the_o cause_n first_o they_o will_v then_o dispute_v with_o you_o after_o 2._o but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o judge_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o experience_n to_o think_v that_o all_o inquiry_n or_o dispute_n be_v vain_a unless_o there_o be_v a_o judge_n to_o decide_v the_o case_n a_o judge_n be_v a_o rule_v decider_n not_o to_o satisfy_v man_n mind_n so_o much_o as_o to_o preserve_v order_n and_o peace_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o society_n but_o there_o be_v thousand_o of_o case_n to_o be_v private_o discuss_v that_o we_o never_o need_v to_o bring_v to_o a_o judge_n every_o husbandman_n and_o tradesman_n and_o navigator_n and_o other_o artificer_n do_v meet_v with_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n in_o his_o way_n which_o he_o labour_v to_o discern_v and_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n without_o a_o rule_v judge_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o clothe_v ourselves_o and_o follow_v our_o daily_a labour_n without_o a_o judge_n though_o we_o meet_v with_o controversy_n in_o almost_o all_o what_o meat_n or_o drink_n be_v best_a for_o quality_n or_o quantity_n and_o a_o hundred_o like_a doubt_n man_n do_v marry_v and_o build_v and_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o take_v physic_n and_o dispatch_v their_o great_a worldly_a business_n without_o a_o judge_n judge_n be_v only_o for_o such_o controvert_v case_n as_o can_v well_o be_v decide_v without_o they_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o end_n of_o government_n 2._o be_v it_o not_o against_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o think_v or_o say_v that_o all_o dispute_n and_o controversy_n must_v have_v a_o judge_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n between_o the_o nominal_n real_n and_o formalist_n the_o dominican_n franciscan_n and_o jesuit_n in_o all_o those_o controversy_n which_o have_v cartload_v of_o book_n write_v on_o they_o their_o pope_n or_o council_n dare_v not_o judge_n between_o they_o do_v they_o not_o daily_o dispute_v in_o their_o school_n among_o themselves_o without_o a_o judge_n and_o still_o write_v book_n against_o one_o another_o without_o a_o judge_n 3._o understand_v well_o the_o use_n and_o difference_n of_o judgement_n the_o sentence_n be_v but_o a_o mean_n to_o the_o execution_n and_o judge_n can_v determine_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n but_o preserve_v outward_a order_n if_o man_n will_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n themselves_o i_o think_v the_o jesuit_n that_o be_v so_o eager_a for_o free_a will_n shall_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o definition_n can_v determine_v the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o they_o see_v that_o heretic_n remain_v heretic_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v say_v all_o that_o he_o can_v and_o if_o he_o can_v cure_v they_o all_o by_o his_o determination_n he_o be_v much_o too_o blame_v that_o he_o do_v not_o and_o if_o a_o man_n mind_n be_v to_o be_v settle_v a_o infallible_a teacher_n be_v fit_a than_o a_o judge_n judgement_n then_o be_v for_o execution_n when_o you_o ask_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n i_o answer_v that_o judgement_n be_v either_o total_a absolute_a and_o final_a or_o it_o be_v only_o to_o a_o certain_a particular_a end_n limit_v and_o subordinate_a from_o which_o there_o be_v a_o appeal_n in_o the_o former_a case_n there_o be_v no_o judge_n but_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o no_o absolute_a decision_n can_v be_v make_v till_o the_o great_a judgement_n come_v and_o then_o all_o will_v be_v full_o and_o final_o decide_v and_o for_o the_o limit_a present_a judgement_n of_o man_n they_o be_v of_o several_a sort_n according_a to_o their_o several_a ends._n when_o the_o question_n be_v who_o shall_v be_v corporal_o punish_v as_o a_o heretic_n the_o magistrate_n be_v judge_n for_o coercive_a punishment_n be_v his_o work_n the_o judgement_n must_v be_v his_o also_o but_o when_o the_o question_n be_v who_o
shall_v be_v excommunicate_v as_o a_o heretic_n as_o god_n law_n have_v tell_v we_o who_o in_o specie_fw-la and_o so_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o decision_n about_o individual_n so_o to_o try_v individual_a person_n and_o case_n according_a to_o this_o law_n belong_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o other_o church_n a_o thousand_o mile_n off_o that_o never_o receive_v such_o a_o authority_n and_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o work_n but_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o party_n have_v communion_n and_o into_o which_o he_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n intrude_v and_o seek_v communion_n and_o all_o man_n have_v a_o judgement_n of_o discern_v that_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o execution_n so_o that_o if_o a_o dispute_a papist_n will_n say_v that_o his_o business_n be_v not_o to_o dispute_v with_o you_o but_o to_o excommunicate_v or_o hang_v or_o burn_v you_o for_o a_o heretic_n than_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o you_o shall_v first_o agree_v of_o the_o judge_n but_o why_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o charge_n chap._n fourteen_o detect_v 5._o when_o you_o have_v proceed_v on_o these_o ground_n the_o papist_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o in_o their_o way_n there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o controversy_n but_o in_o you_o there_o be_v none_o for_o if_o you_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o one_o judgement_n as_o infallible_a you_o may_v dispute_v as_o long_o as_o you_o live_v before_o you_o come_v to_o a_o end_n to_o direct_v you_o in_o discuss_v this_o part_n of_o the_o deceit_n also_o 1._o we_o confess_v that_o on_o earth_n there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n among_o the_o best_a nor_o of_o the_o great_a controversy_n which_o salvation_n lie_v on_o between_o the_o believer_n and_o the_o unbeliever_n that_o be_v there_o will_v be_v still_o infidelity_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o error_n in_o the_o godly_a themselves_o 1._o have_v it_o not_o be_v so_o in_o every_o age_n till_o now_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o expect_v that_o it_o shall_v now_o be_v otherwise_o 2._o do_v not_o paul_n tell_v we_o that_o here_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n and_o when_o be_v it_o that_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a will_v be_v do_v away_o but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v while_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n we_o shall_v differ_v in_o part_n 2._o have_v your_o way_n put_v a_o end_n to_o controversy_n any_o more_o than_o we_o be_v you_o not_o yet_o at_o controversy_n with_o infidel_n whether_o christ_n be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o with_o heretic_n whether_o he_o be_v true_a eternal_a god_n be_v you_o not_o yet_o as_o full_a of_o controversy_n among_o yourselves_o as_o any_o christian_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o in_o the_o many_o volume_n of_o your_o schoolman_n casuist_n and_o commentator_n i_o can_v show_v more_o controversy_n yet_o depend_v than_o you_o can_v find_v among_o any_o sort_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o than_o you_o can_v find_v among_o all_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n set_v together_o 3._o and_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o your_o way_n that_o better_o tend_v to_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n then_o in_o we_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o contrary_o you_o have_v make_v more_o controversy_n than_o you_o have_v end_v for_o 1._o we_o have_v a_o certain_a infallible_a rule_n to_o decide_v our_o controversy_n by_o even_o such_o as_o you_o confess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v infallible_a even_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o you_o have_v a_o uncertain_a rule_n even_o the_o decree_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o the_o many_o volume_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v at_o odds_o among_o themselves_o your_o very_a rule_n be_v self-contradicting_a and_o your_o judge_n be_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n as_o have_v be_v show_v 2._o our_o faith_n consist_v in_o those_o point_n which_o be_v grant_v by_o yourselves_o and_o so_o be_v beyond_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o you_o but_o you_o lie_v also_o in_o a_o mixture_n of_o man_n corruption_n which_o will_v ever_o be_v controvert_v and_o condemn_v 3._o our_o faith_n consist_v in_o the_o few_o ancient_a article_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v always_o know_v as_o to_o its_o essential_o but_o you_o confound_v the_o essential_o with_o the_o integral_n and_o the_o number_n of_o your_o necessary_a article_n be_v so_o great_a as_o must_v needs_o be_v matter_n of_o more_o controversy_n than_o we_o 4._o we_o know_v our_o religion_n and_o where_o to_o find_v it_o for_o it_o be_v perfect_a at_o the_o first_o and_o receive_v no_o addition_n or_o diminution_n one_o generation_n come_v and_o another_o go_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o but_o you_o never_o know_v when_o you_o have_v all_o because_o you_o know_v not_o when_o your_o pope_n will_v have_v do_v define_v that_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o you_o one_o year_n that_o be_v none_o the_o year_n before_o nor_o ever_o before_o 5._o we_o need_v no_o judge_n to_o decide_v any_o controversy_n among_o we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n both_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a in_o those_o point_n as_o to_o serve_v for_o decision_n without_o a_o judge_n and_o because_o we_o abhor_v to_o make_v a_o controversy_n of_o any_o of_o they_o and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n there_o need_v no_o judge_n we_o be_v all_o agree_v through_o the_o plainness_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o eternal_a most_o wise_a and_o good_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n who_o be_v himself_o both_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v crucify_v dead_a bury_v go_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rise_v again_o ascend_v intercede_v for_o we_o and_o be_v king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v raise_v the_o dead_a and_o judge_v the_o world_n some_o to_o heaven_n and_o some_o to_o hell_n these_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o many_o more_o point_n that_o be_v not_o essential_o be_v so_o plain_a in_o scripture_n that_o we_o be_v pass_v make_v they_o matter_n of_o controversy_n if_o any_o man_n deny_v a_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v none_o of_o we_o no_o more_o then_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v it_o seem_v so_o deep_a in_o infidelity_n that_o you_o must_v have_v a_o judge_n to_o decide_v your_o controversy_n in_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n for_o whatever_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la you_o make_v to_o be_v of_o such_o equal_a necessity_n that_o you_o deride_v our_o distinguish_v the_o fundamental_o from_o the_o rest_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o knot_n infidelity_n unmask_v against_o chillingworth_n serious_o tell_v we_o do_v you_o think_v christian_n need_v a_o judge_n or_o must_v put_v it_o to_o a_o judge_n to_o decide_v whether_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n or_o not_o whether_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o or_o not_o whether_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n or_o not_o or_o any_o such_o point_n if_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n he_o must_v have_v power_n to_o oblige_v you_o to_o stand_v to_o his_o determination_n on_o which_o side_n soever_o he_o determine_v and_o what_o if_o john_n 22._o determine_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o immortal_a or_o john_n 23._o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n or_o life_n to_o come_v but_o a_o man_n die_v like_o a_o beast_n will_v you_o stand_v to_o this_o decision_n 6._o if_o you_o say_v that_o your_o judge_n have_v power_n to_o oblige_v you_o only_o on_o one_o side_n that_o be_v when_o he_o judge_v right_a and_o so_o make_v no_o judge_n of_o he_o but_o a_o teacher_n we_o have_v such_o judge_n as_o well_o as_o you_o even_o teacher_n to_o show_v we_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n 7._o if_o you_o say_v that_o you_o have_v a_o judge_n to_o determine_v of_o heresy_n in_o order_n to_o the_o punish_v of_o they_o by_o the_o sword_n so_o have_v we_o as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o better_a than_o you_o for_o your_o pope_n be_v a_o priest_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o sword_n at_o least_o out_o of_o his_o own_o principality_n but_o our_o prince_n and_o other_o ruler_n be_v lawful_a magistrate_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil_a doer_n rom._n 13._o 4_o 6._o 8._o if_o you_o say_v that_o you_o have_v a_o judge_n to_o determine_v of_o heresy_n in_o order_n to_o excommunication_n so_o have_v we_o in_o every_o church_n even_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v
bind_v to_o unite_v and_o assist_v each_o other_o in_o such_o work_n what_o be_v to_o be_v account_v heresy_n the_o law_n of_o god_n sufficient_o determine_v and_o what_o particular_a person_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v heretic_n and_o excommunicate_v according_a to_o that_o law_n the_o particular_a pastor_n that_o be_v on_o the_o place_n can_v better_o decide_v then_o a_o pope_n that_o be_v a_o thousand_o or_o five_o thousand_o mile_n off_o and_o can_v hear_v the_o witness_n and_o do_v you_o not_o yourselves_o decide_v almost_o all_o such_o case_n through_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o your_o subjection_n by_o the_o present_a pastor_n or_o bishop_n and_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o why_o may_v not_o we_o do_v so_o then_o as_o well_o as_o you_o 9_o but_o if_o you_o lay_v all_o upon_o your_o pope_n or_o council_n infallibility_n i_o desire_v you_o but_o to_o read_v my_o three_o disputation_n in_o a_o book_n against_o popery_n call_v the_o safe_a religion_n and_o then_o believe_v that_o infallibility_n if_o you_o can_v i_o shall_v think_v myself_o a_o miserable_a man_n if_o i_o be_v not_o myself_o more_o infallible_a than_o many_o of_o your_o pope_n have_v be_v every_o christian_a while_o such_o be_v infallible_a in_o his_o belief_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o infallible_a ground_n of_o our_o belief_n 10._o be_v it_o not_o a_o plain_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o you_o that_o while_o you_o make_v the_o scripture_n so_o dark_a and_o not_o intelligible_a and_o cry_v up_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a judge_n you_o shall_v not_o only_o swarm_v with_o difference_n among_o yourselves_o but_o shall_v be_v utter_o disagree_v and_o at_o a_o loss_n to_o know_v who_o be_v this_o judge_n of_o controversy_n one_o say_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o another_o that_o its_o the_o council_n and_o what_o the_o better_a be_v you_o for_o say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o judge_n as_o long_o as_o you_o can_v tell_v who_o it_o must_v be_v it_o be_v not_o only_o uncertain_a among_o you_o whether_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n but_o also_o which_o be_v a_o true_a pope_n and_o which_o be_v a_o lawful_a general_n council_n for_o forty_o year_n at_o least_o together_o the_o church_n can_v not_o know_v the_o true_a pope_n but_o the_o more_o learned_a and_o conscionable_a man_n be_v divide_v nor_o be_v it_o know_v to_o this_o day_n frequent_o the_o strong_a have_v carry_v it_o and_o success_n be_v his_o best_a title_n nay_o general_a council_n themselves_o know_v not_o the_o right_a pope_n the_o council_n at_o constance_n and_o basil_n know_v not_o the_o right_a pope_n they_o of_o basil_n think_v felix_n the_o five_o the_o true_a pope_n and_o eugenius_n no_o pope_n but_o friend_n and_o strength_n confute_v a_o general_n council_n and_o prove_v depose_v eugenius_n the_o pope_n and_o for_o council_n themselves_o who_o know_v which_o to_o take_v for_o currant_n and_o of_o authority_n what_o catalogue_n have_v you_o of_o reprobated_a council_n and_o of_o doubtful_a council_n and_o partly_o approve_v partly_o reprobate_a and_o who_o know_v which_o and_o how_o far_o but_o only_o that_o be_v approve_v that_o please_v the_o pope_n and_o that_o reprobate_a that_o displease_v he_o and_o yet_o perhaps_o approve_v by_o a_o former_a pope_n so_o that_o you_o be_v all_o in_o a_o confusion_n and_o uncertain_a about_o your_o true_a pope_n and_o general_a council_n and_o if_o you_o know_v they_o yet_o what_o a_o loss_n be_v you_o at_o to_o know_v their_o decree_n and_o canon_n what_o a_o fardel_n of_o false_a decretal_a epistle_n have_v you_o thrust_v upon_o the_o world_n as_o blondell_n dalleus_n reignolds_n and_o other_o have_v full_o prove_v forsooth_o decretal_n that_o use_v a_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v form_v a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o suppose_a author_n of_o those_o epistle_n and_o decretal_n which_o make_v mention_v of_o person_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v many_o score_n or_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_a author_n these_o be_v your_o new_a scripture_n and_o by_o these_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v regulate_v and_o our_o controversy_n decide_v and_o your_o canon_n be_v abundance_n of_o they_o as_o uncertain_a some_o of_o your_o own_o will_v have_v but_o twenty_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n at_o nice_a some_o will_v have_v the_o new_a find_v rabble_n of_o addition_n much_o more_o uncertainty_n or_o certain_a forgery_n there_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o abundance_n more_o and_o now_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o the_o impartial_a reason_n in_o the_o world_n whether_o your_o voluminous_a apocryphal_a uncertain_a faith_n that_o need_v a_o live_a judge_n and_o can_v find_v one_o or_o agree_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o leave_v your_o controversy_n still_o undecided_a be_v a_o like_a way_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n than_o our_o short_a and_o plain_a article_n and_o infallible_a scripture_n faith_n that_o have_v less_o matter_n of_o contention_n and_o better_a mean_n to_o prevent_v it_o even_o faithful_a teacher_n and_o judge_n in_o every_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n which_o shall_v so_o far_o determine_v as_o may_v preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o those_o society_n leva_v the_o final_a full_a decision_n of_o all_o to_o the_o eternal_a judge_n that_o be_v even_o at_o the_o door_n 11._o yea_o and_o be_v not_o god_n hand_n of_o judgement_n yet_o more_o observable_a against_o you_o that_o when_o your_o pope_n and_o council_n have_v pass_v their_o judgement_n the_o several_a sect_n be_v unable_a to_o understand_v they_o witness_v the_o late_a sentence_n against_o the_o jansenist_n of_o which_o the_o person_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v condemn_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n or_o word_n in_o all_o jansenius_n write_n as_o the_o pope_n say_v be_v in_o he_o and_o condemn_v as_o his_o and_o the_o controversy_n be_v as_o far_o from_o a_o decision_n as_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v hold_v his_o peace_n yea_o your_o great_a disputer_n here_o in_o england_n thomas_n white_a the_o novelist_n be_v the_o same_o for_o all_o the_o pope_n determination_n take_v another_o instance_n in_o the_o forementioned_a case_n whether_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v supreme_a the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n determine_v it_o one_o way_n as_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o yet_o that_o make_v no_o end_n of_o the_o controversy_n the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o pope_n leo_n determine_v it_o the_o other_o way_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n after_o two_o contrary_a decision_n and_o some_o say_v one_o way_n and_o some_o the_o oath_n and_o some_o say_v it_o be_v yet_o undecided_a for_o fear_n of_o anger_v the_o french_a by_o cast_v they_o off_o as_o heretic_n another_o instance_n the_o council_n at_o basil_n sess_z 36._o pag._n 80._o in_o binnius_n have_v full_o determine_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o franciscan_n and_o dominican_n about_o the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi immaculate_a conception_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v undetermined_a still_o and_o thomas_n white_n presume_v to_o affirm_v that_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n for_o it_o nor_o any_o probability_n that_o ever_o the_o negative_a will_v be_v define_v apolog._n for_o tradit_fw-la pag._n 64_o 65_o 66._o yea_o he_o carry_v it_o as_o bold_o out_o as_o if_o never_o council_n have_v make_v or_o meddle_v with_o it_o i_o will_v therefore_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v these_o a_fw-la hard_a question_n have_v be_v in_o divers_a part_n and_o before_o this_o holy_a synod_n about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o her_o sanctification_n some_o say_v that_o the_o virgin_n and_o her_o soul_n be_v for_o some_o time_n or_o instant_n of_o time_n actual_o under_o original_a sin_n other_o on_o the_o contrary_a say_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o creation_n god_n love_v she_o give_v her_o grace_n by_o which_o preserve_v and_o free_v that_o bless_a person_n from_o the_o original_a spot_n we_o have_v diligent_o look_v into_o the_o authority_n and_o reason_n which_o for_o many_o year_n past_a have_v in_o public_a relation_n on_o both_o side_n be_v allege_v before_o this_o holy_a synod_n and_o have_v see_v many_o other_o thing_n about_o it_o and_o weigh_v they_o by_o mature_a consideration_n do_v define_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o doctrine_n affirm_v that_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n by_o the_o singular_a prevent_n and_o operate_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v never_o actual_o under_o original_a sin_n but_o be_v ever_o free_a from_o all_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n and_o be_v holy_a and_o immaculate_a be_v to_o be_v approve_v hold_v and_o embrace_v of_o all_o catholic_n as_o godly_a and_o consonant_a
that_o know_v they_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n we_o easy_o grant_v you_o that_o but_o that_o be_v not_o because_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o because_o a_o belief_n of_o god_n veracity_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o he_o reveal_v in_o general_a be_v of_o necessity_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v true_a verax_fw-la can_v choose_v but_o believe_v all_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o know_v god_n reveal_v he_o that_o think_v god_n to_o be_v a_o liar_n in_o one_o word_n do_v not_o believe_v his_o veracity_n and_o so_o have_v no_o divine_a faith_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o you_o need_v not_o fear_v lest_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o not_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o know_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o take_v god_n to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o that_o be_v those_o that_o take_v he_o not_o to_o be_v god_n and_o so_o be_v atheist_n but_o still_o the_o thing_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n be_v but_o first_o to_o believe_v in_o general_n that_o god_n be_v true_a in_o all_o his_o word_n second_o and_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o essential_a point_n of_o christianity_n in_o particular_a embrace_v the_o good_a propound_v in_o they_o now_o its_o true_a that_o secondary_o all_o know_a truth_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v because_o else_o our_o general_n belief_n of_o god_n veracity_n be_v not_o sincere_a but_o yet_o we_o must_v say_v that_o antecedent_o even_o to_o that_o person_n these_o superadded_a truth_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o his_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o such_o necessity_n to_o be_v know_v and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v know_v you_o will_v say_v yourselves_o there_o have_v not_o be_v such_o necessity_n of_o believe_v they_o but_o if_o you_o go_v further_o and_o say_v that_o all_o that_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v they_o or_o that_o have_v opportunity_n or_o the_o revelation_n if_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o and_o thereupon_o deny_v they_o culpable_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n i_o deny_v that_o and_o shall_v prove_v it_o false_a it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o wilful_a refuse_v the_o light_n because_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o graceless_a wretch_n but_o every_o culpable_a ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n be_v not_o damn_v ignorance_n or_o unbelief_n 1._o otherwise_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o no_o man_n be_v void_a of_o culpable_a ignorance_n and_o consequent_o of_o culpable_a unbelief_n have_v we_o never_o be_v want_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o may_v have_v know_v more_o than_o he_o do_v be_v there_o any_o one_o of_o you_o that_o dare_v refuse_v to_o ask_v god_n forgiveness_n of_o your_o ignorance_n unbelief_n or_o the_o negligence_n that_o be_v the_o culpable_a cause_n of_o they_o or_o that_o dare_v say_v you_o need_v no_o pardon_n of_o they_o 2._o if_o you_o plead_v for_o venial_a sin_n how_o can_v you_o deny_v a_o venial_a unbelief_n upon_o venial_a ignorance_n but_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o learn_v more_o wit_n and_o piety_n 1._o then_o to_o say_v that_o your_o venial_a unbelief_n or_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n save_v as_o analogical_o so_o call_v or_o 2._o then_o to_o say_v it_o deserve_v a_o pardon_n or_o deserve_v not_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o if_o you_o will_v call_v it_o venial_a because_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o habitual_a holiness_n and_o save_a faith_n the_o law_n of_o grace_n do_v pardon_v it_o and_o not_o condemn_v man_n for_o it_o thus_o we_o will_v agree_v with_o you_o that_o there_o be_v venial_a sin_n but_o than_o you_o must_v yield_v we_o that_o there_o be_v venial_a unbelief_n 3._o and_o we_o easy_o prove_v all_o this_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o preceptive_a part_n to_o constitute_v duty_n only_o and_o the_o violation_n of_o that_o be_v sin_n but_o it_o be_v the_o sanction_n the_o promise_n and_o threaten_v that_o determine_v of_o the_o reward_n and_o penalty_n now_o it_o be_v only_o the_o old_a law_n of_o work_n that_o make_v the_o threaten_v as_o large_a as_o the_o prohibition_n condemn_v man_n for_o every_o sin_n but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n the_o precept_n still_o command_v perfect_a obedience_n and_o so_o make_v it_o a_o duty_n but_o the_o promise_n make_v not_o perfect_a obedience_n the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n but_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n though_o imperfect_a the_o law_n of_o nature_n still_o make_v everlasting_a death_n due_a to_o every_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o due_a as_o have_v a_o remedy_n at_o hand_n provide_v and_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v actual_o remedy_v to_o all_o true_a believer_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v not_o every_o sin_n that_o will_v damn_v we_o though_o damnation_n be_v due_a to_o it_o because_o we_o have_v a_o present_a remedy_n so_o it_o be_v not_o every_o culpable_a ignorance_n or_o unbelief_n that_o will_v damn_v we_o though_o it_o deserve_v damnation_n because_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o only_o not_o damn_v we_o for_o it_o but_o pardon_v it_o by_o acquit_v we_o from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n all_o this_o may_v teach_v you_o not_o only_o to_o mend_v your_o abominable_a doctrine_n about_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n but_o also_o to_o discern_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o man_n may_v deny_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v damn_v for_o it_o because_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o condemn_v he_o for_o it_o though_o he_o be_v culpable_a because_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n may_v command_v further_o than_o it_o peremptory_o condemn_v in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n it_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o make_v faith_n the_o condition_n of_o life_n though_o it_o be_v the_o precept_n that_o make_v it_o a_o duty_n now_o it_o save_v not_o as_o a_o perform_v duty_n direct_o because_o the_o precept_n give_v not_o the_o reward_n but_o as_o a_o perform_v condition_n and_o therefore_o unbelief_n condemn_v not_o effectual_o as_o a_o mere_a sin_n direct_o but_o as_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o be_v the_o violation_n or_o non-performance_n of_o that_o condition_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o belief_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v preceptive_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la which_o be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o life_n chap._n xvii_o detect_v 8._o another_o of_o their_o juggle_n be_v to_o extol_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o that_o which_o must_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o decider_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o plead_v against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n and_o bend_v all_o the_o force_n of_o their_o arguing_n and_o design_n as_o if_o all_o their_o hope_n lie_v in_o this_o point_n and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o grant_v thing_n that_o the_o day_n be_v they_o and_o we_o be_v lose_v if_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o private_a faith_n and_o opinion_n and_o call_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o persuade_v the_o poor_a people_n that_o the_o church_n be_v for_o they_o and_o we_o be_v but_o branch_n break_v off_o well_o we_o be_v content_a to_o deal_v with_o they_o at_o their_o own_o weapon_n and_o at_o that_o one_o in_o which_o they_o put_v their_o trust_n for_o our_o part_n we_o know_v that_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n nor_o any_o member_n of_o it_o in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la can_v err_v in_o any_o of_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n for_o then_o it_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o church_n but_o we_o have_v too_o much_o reason_n to_o judge_n that_o it_o be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n in_o lesser_a thing_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o in_o the_o main_a cause_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o we_o refuse_v not_o their_o judgement_n nay_o we_o turn_v this_o canon_n against_o the_o cannoneer_n and_o easy_o prove_v that_o the_o papist_n cause_n be_v utter_o lose_v if_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v judge_n but_o be_v it_o the_o ancient_a church_n or_o the_o present_a church_n that_o must_v decide_v the_o cause_n well!_o it_o shall_v be_v which_o you_o will_n for_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n we_o be_v altogether_o of_o its_o belief_n and_o stand_v to_o its_o decision_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o if_o you_o prove_v we_o mistake_v they_o in_o any_o thing_n we_o shall_v glad_o receive_v instruction_n and_o be_v reclaim_v to_o they_o we_o appeal_v for_o our_o essential_o and_o integral_n and_o for_o some_o
follow_a age_n we_o will_v be_v try_v by_o they_o in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o principal_a controversy_n we_o have_v with_o the_o papist_n yea_o but_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n it_o be_v the_o present_a church_n that_o must_v judge_v or_o none_o for_o say_v they_o if_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v power_n so_o have_v the_o present_a and_o if_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v possession_n of_o the_o truth_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v it_o but_o by_o the_o present_a i_o answer_v 1._o we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o the_o record_n of_o those_o time_n far_o sure_a than_o by_o the_o report_n of_o man_n without_o writing_n controversy_n or_o numerous_a mysterious_a point_n be_v sorry_o carry_v in_o the_o memory_n especial_o of_o the_o most_o even_o of_o the_o teacher_n and_o for_o the_o record_n one_o diligent_a skilful_a man_n will_v know_v more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o other_o one_o baronius_n albaspinaeus_n petavius_n among_o the_o papist_n and_o one_o usher_n blondell_n salmasius_n gataker_n etc._n etc._n among_o the_o protestant_n know_v more_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o antiquity_n than_o a_o whole_a country_n beside_o or_o perhaps_o then_o some_o general_n council_n 2._o well!_o but_o if_o you_o appeal_v to_o the_o great_a number_n to_o they_o shall_v you_o go_v you_o must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o present_a church_n why_o then_o you_o be_v condemn_v be_v it_o the_o lesser_a number_n or_o the_o great_a or_o the_o better_a that_o must_v be_v judge_n you_o will_v not_o say_v the_o leser_fw-ge as_o such_o if_o you_o do_v you_o know_v where_o you_o be_v if_o you_o say_v the_o better_a part_n shall_v be_v judge_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n which_o be_v the_o better_a part_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v the_o reform_a church_n the_o better_a part_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o we_o will_v give_v you_o the_o day_n and_o lose_v our_o cause_n but_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v appeal_v to_o the_o great_a part_n content_a then_o the_o world_n know_v you_o be_v lose_v the_o greek_n moscovite_n armenian_n abassine_n and_o all_o other_o church_n in_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n be_v far_o more_o than_o the_o papist_n and_o your_o own_o pen_n and_o mouth_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o be_v against_o you_o many_o of_o they_o curse_v you_o as_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n the_o rest_n of_o they_o know_v you_o not_o or_o refuse_v your_o government_n they_o all_o agree_v against_o your_o pope_n universal_a headship_n or_o sovereignty_n and_o so_o against_o the_o very_a form_n of_o your_o new_a catholic_n church_n so_o that_o the_o world_n know_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v against_o you_o in_o the_o main_a so_o that_o you_o see_v what_o you_o get_v by_o appeal_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o i_o know_v you_o will_v say_v that_o all_o these_o be_v schismatic_n or_o heretic_n and_o none_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o they_o say_v as_o much_o by_o you_o some_o of_o they_o and_o all_o of_o they_o abhor_v your_o charge_n and_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v it_o and_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n whether_o they_o or_o you_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n you_o tell_v we_o of_o your_o succession_n and_o of_o twenty_o tale_n that_o be_v good_a if_o you_o may_v be_v judge_n yourselves_o but_o so_o do_v they_o say_v as_o much_o which_o be_v good_a if_o they_o be_v judge_n when_o we_o offer_v to_o dispute_v our_o case_n with_o you_o you_o ask_v we_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n and_o tell_v we_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v be_v judge_n but_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n between_o you_o and_o they_o which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n you_o will_v not_o let_v we_o be_v judge_n in_o our_o own_o cause_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v you_o be_v we_o protestant_n the_o lesser_a number_n as_o to_o you_o so_o be_v you_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v against_o you_o and_o what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o let_v the_o lesser_a number_n judge_n over_o the_o great_a if_o still_o you_o say_v because_o you_o be_v the_o better_a let_v that_o be_v first_o try_v but_o no_o reason_n you_o shall_v there_o also_o be_v the_o judge_n so_o that_o the_o case_n be_v plain_o come_v to_o this_o either_o the_o papist_n must_v stand_v to_o the_o great_a number_n and_o then_o the_o controversy_n be_v at_o end_n or_o they_o must_v shameful_o say_v we_o will_v not_o dispute_v with_o you_o unless_o we_o may_v be_v the_o judge_n ourselves_o though_o the_o few_o or_o else_o they_o must_v lay_v by_o their_o talk_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o dispute_v it_o equal_o with_o we_o by_o produce_v their_o evidence_n which_o we_o be_v ever_o ready_a for_o chap._n xviii_o detect_v 9_o the_o most_o common_a and_o prevalent_a deceit_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v by_o ambiguous_a term_n to_o deceive_v those_o that_o can_v force_v they_o to_o distinguish_v and_o to_o make_v you_o believe_v they_o mean_v one_o thing_n when_o they_o mean_v another_o and_o to_o mock_v you_o with_o cloudy_a word_n i_o shall_v here_o warn_v you_o to_o look_v to_o they_o therefore_o especial_o in_o three_o term_n on_o which_o much_o of_o their_o controversy_n lie_v that_o be_v the_o word_n church_n pope_n and_o council_n for_o there_o be_v but_o few_o understand_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o any_o one_o of_o these_o word_n 1._o when_o you_o come_v to_o dispute_v of_o the_o church_n with_o they_o see_v that_o you_o agree_v first_o under_o your_o hand_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o that_o church_n of_o which_o you_o dispute_v and_o when_o you_o call_v they_o to_o define_v it_o you_o will_v find_v they_o in_o a_o wood_n you_o will_v little_o think_v how_o many_o several_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o they_o call_v the_o church_n for_o example_n sometime_o they_o mean_v the_o whole_a body_n pastor_n and_o people_n but_o more_o common_o they_o mean_v only_o the_o pastor_n which_o be_v the_o far_o small_a part_n and_o sometime_o they_o mean_v the_o church_n real_a and_o sometime_o only_a the_o church_n representative_a as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o a_o general_n council_n but_o whether_o they_o mean_v the_o pastor_n or_o people_n they_o exclude_v all_o save_a the_o pope_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o so_o by_o the_o church_n mean_v but_o a_o part_n or_o sect_n sometime_o in_o the_o question_n about_o tradition_n some_o of_o the_o french_a take_v the_o church_n for_o the_o community_n as_o father_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o child_n etc._n etc._n and_o sometime_o they_o take_v it_o in_o its_o political_a sense_n for_o a_o holy_a society_n consist_v of_o a_o visible_a head_n and_o member_n but_o then_o they_o agree_v not_o of_o that_o head_n some_o set_v the_o pope_n high_o and_o some_o the_o council_n but_o frequent_o they_o take_v the_o word_n church_n for_o the_o suppose_a head_n alone_o as_o in_o most_o question_n about_o infallibility_n judge_v of_o controversy_n expound_v scripture_n keep_v of_o tradition_n define_v point_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n they_o say_v the_o church_n must_v do_v these_o but_o common_o they_o mean_v the_o suppose_a head_n and_o one_o part_n mean_v a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o jesuit_n and_o italian_n and_o predominant_a part_n do_v mean_v only_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o when_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o call_v you_o to_o its_o judgement_n and_o boast_v of_o its_o infallibility_n you_o will_v little_o think_v it_o they_o mean_v all_o this_o while_n but_o one_o poor_a sinful_a man_n and_o such_o a_o man_n as_o sometime_o have_v be_v more_o unlearned_a than_o many_o of_o your_o school_n boy_n of_o twelve_o or_o fourteen_o year_n of_o age_n and_o sometime_o have_v be_v a_o murderer_n adulterer_n and_o if_o general_a council_n or_o the_o common_a vote_n may_v be_v believe_v a_o heretic_n a_o infidel_n a_o incarnate_a devil_n this_o man_n be_v their_o church_n as_o gretser_n bellarmine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o strain_n profess_v so_o that_o if_o you_o do_v but_o force_v they_o to_o define_v and_o explain_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n you_o will_v either_o cause_v they_o to_o open_v their_o nakedness_n or_o find_v they_o all_o to_o piece_n about_o the_o very_a subject_n of_o the_o dispute_n 2._o so_o also_o when_o they_o use_v the_o name_n of_o a_o pope_n in_o disputation_n make_v they_o explain_v themselves_o and_o tell_v you_o in_o a_o definition_n what_o they_o mean_v by_o a_o pope_n for_o though_o you_o will_v think_v this_o term_n be_v sufficient_o understand_v yet_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o utter_o at_o a_o loss_n and_o all_o to_o piece_n about_o it_o let_v we_o consider_v distinct_o of_o the_o efficient_a matter_n and_o form_n 1_o as_o to_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o their_o pope_n
and_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o their_o time_n and_o what_o book_n they_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n so_o that_o as_o true_a universal_a impartial_a naturally-or-rationally-infallible_a history_n or_o testimony_n differ_v from_o a_o private_a pretended-prophetical_a assertion_n or_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o party_n only_o so_o do_v our_o tradition_n excel_v both_o the_o sort_n of_o popish_a tradition_n both_o that_o of_o the_o papal_a and_o that_o of_o the_o council_n party_n and_o now_o judge_v who_o may_v better_a boast_n of_o or_o extol_v tradition_n they_o or_o we_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n cressy_n white_a and_o such_o man_n do_v bring_v their_o discourse_n of_o tradition_n 2._o but_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o so_o do_v with_o they_o till_o tradition_n have_v give_v they_o their_o mortal_a stroke_n you_o appeal_v to_o tradition_n to_o tradition_n you_o shall_v go_v but_o what_o tradition_n mean_v you_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o where_o be_v this_o to_o be_v find_v and_o know_v but_o in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n well_o then_o of_o both_o these_o let_v we_o inquire_v the_o first_o and_o great_a question_n between_o you_o and_o we_o be_v whether_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n and_o sovereign_a ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o then_o whether_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o roman_a be_v of_o equal_a extent_n what_o say_v tradition_n to_o this_o 1._o let_v we_o inquire_v of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o there_o we_o have_v the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o syrian_n the_o moscovite_n the_o georgian_n and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o greek_a religion_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o turk_n dominion_n with_o the_o jacobite_n armenian_n egyptian_n abassine_n with_o all_o other_o church_n in_o europe_n etc._n etc._n that_o disclaim_v the_o headship_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n all_o these_o do_v with_o one_o mouth_n proclaim_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o all_o other_o church_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n for_o lay_v such_o a_o claim_n be_v a_o usurper_n if_o not_o the_o antichrist_n this_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o greek_n this_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o abassine_n the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n agree_v in_o this_o mark_v then_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o roman_a sovereignty_n by_o the_o verdict_n of_o tradition_n even_o from_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n rome_n have_v no_o right_a to_o its_o pretend_a sovereignty_n babylon_n be_v fall_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o tradition_n if_o you_o have_v the_o face_n again_o to_o say_v that_o all_o these_o be_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o vote_n we_o answer_v if_o a_o minor_a party_n and_o that_o so_o partial_a and_o corrupt_a seek_v dominion_n over_o the_o rest_n may_v step_v into_o the_o tribunal_n and_o pass_v sentence_n against_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o blame_v not_o other_o if_o on_o far_o better_a ground_n they_o do_v so_o by_o that_o part_n and_o for_o shame_n do_v not_o any_o more_o hereafter_o use_v any_o such_o self-condemning_a word_n as_o to_o ask_v any_o sect_n how_o dare_v you_o condemn_v the_o catholic_n church_n do_v you_o think_v all_o the_o church_n be_v forsake_v but_o you_o &_o c_o and_o let_v we_o ask_v you_o as_o you_o teach_v your_o follower_n to_o ask_v we_o if_o we_o must_v turn_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o any_o sect_n why_o rather_o to_o you_o then_o another_o why_o not_o as_o well_o to_o the_o anabaptist_n or_o other_o party_n as_o to_o the_o papist_n but_o your_o common_a say_n be_v that_o the_o greek_n protestant_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v once_o of_o your_o church_n and_o depart_v from_o it_o they_o can_v have_v no_o tradition_n but_o you_o for_o their_o spring_n be_v with_o you_o to_o which_o we_o answer_v 1._o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o your_o fiction_n shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v answer_v by_o itself_o 2._o you_o say_v so_o and_o they_o say_v otherwise_o why_o shall_v we_o believe_v you_o that_o be_v a_o small_a partial_a and_o corrupt_a part_n 3._o well_o then_o let_v we_o go_v to_o former_a age_n see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o present_a church_n who_o voice_n you_o will_v regard_v only_o by_o the_o way_n i_o pray_v forget_v not_o 1._o that_o you_o do_v ill_a then_o to_o call_v we_o still_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o it_o 2._o and_o that_o you_o do_v ill_a to_o persuade_v man_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n can_v err_v if_o you_o sentence_v the_o great_a part_n as_o schismatic_n or_o revolter_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o way_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o age_n past_a if_o by_o the_o present_a age_n than_o the_o great_a part_n give_v we_o in_o their_o sense_n against_o you_o if_o by_o the_o record_n of_o those_o time_n we_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o these_o and_o first_o when_o we_o look_v into_o the_o ancient_n themselves_o we_o find_v they_o general_o against_o you_o and_o we_o find_v in_o that_o which_o be_v antiquity_n indeed_o no_o footstep_n of_o your_o usurp_a sovereignty_n but_o a_o contrary_a frame_n of_o government_n and_o a_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n against_o it_o 2._o when_o we_o look_v into_o late_a history_n we_o find_v how_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o rome_n temporal_a greatness_n and_o the_o emperor_n residence_n there_o your_o greatness_n begin_v and_o preparation_n be_v make_v to_o your_o usurpation_n and_o how_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n to_o constantinople_n make_v they_o your_o competitor_n yea_o to_o begin_v in_o the_o claim_n of_o a_o universal_a headship_n and_o we_o find_v how_o it_o be_v once_o make_v a_o question_n you_o get_v it_o by_o a_o murder_a emperor_n resolve_v on_o your_o side_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v long_o even_o till_o hildebrand_n day_n before_o you_o can_v get_v any_o great_a possession_n for_o all_o this_o sentence_n it_o will_v but_o be_v tedious_a here_o to_o recite_v our_o historical_a evidence_n we_o refer_v you_o to_o what_o be_v do_v already_o by_o goldastus_n and_o bishop_n Ê‹sher_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la &_o success_n ecclesiar_v and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n and_o in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o ireland_n etc._n etc._n special_o by_o blondel_n in_o his_o french_a treatise_n of_o primacy_n and_o dr._n field_n and_o many_o other_o that_o have_v already_o give_v you_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n more_o than_o you_o can_v give_v a_o reasonable_a answer_n to_o i_o have_v produce_v in_o my_o book_n call_v the_o safe_a religion_n in_o plain_a english_a instead_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o your_o sovereignty_n we_o find_v that_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v not_o near_o so_o much_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o your_o subjection_n as_o you_o have_v now_o that_o at_o four_o hundred_o or_o five_o hundred_o if_o not_o till_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n you_o have_v no_o know_a part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o acknowledge_v your_o universal_a sovereignty_n but_o only_o the_o latin_a western_a church_n submit_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o their_o patriarch_n and_o the_o patriarch_n primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la the_o first_o in_o order_n among_o the_o patriarch_n and_o that_o before_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o nicene_n council_n he_o be_v but_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o most_o numerous_a church_n of_o christian_n and_o we_o see_v no_o proof_n that_o of_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o be_v any_o more_o than_o the_o chief_a presbyter_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v we_o have_v national_a evidence_n beyond_o all_o exception_n that_o the_o ethiopian_a church_n of_o habassia_n the_o indian_n persian_n etc._n etc._n be_v never_o your_o subject_n to_o this_o day_n that_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n here_o in_o your_o western_a circuit_n be_v not_o only_o long_a from_o under_o you_o but_o resist_v you_o maintain_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o you_o and_o join_v with_o the_o eastern_a church_n against_o you_o about_o easter_n day_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o many_o great_a nation_n as_o tendue_v nubia_n etc._n etc._n that_o now_o be_v revolt_v be_v never_o your_o subject_n and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v little_a to_o do_v with_o you_o and_o yet_o if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v
my_o lecture-day_n from_o thursday_n to_o friday_n that_o i_o change_v my_o religion_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n these_o be_v our_o great_a change_n well_o i_o will_v you_o now_o hear_v whether_o the_o papist_n or_o we_o be_v the_o great_a changeling_n 1._o some_o just_a change_n they_o have_v make_v themselves_o that_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o be_v as_o great_a as_o we_o it_o be_v so_o common_a in_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o pray_v only_o stand_v on_o every_o lord_n day_n and_o not_o to_o kneel_v at_o all_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o that_o day_n that_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o universal_a tradition_n and_o to_o kneel_v be_v take_v for_o a_o great_a sin_n and_o condemn_v by_o general_a council_n many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o we_o have_v cast_v off_o this_o pretend_a tradition_n violate_v this_o decree_n of_o general_n council_n and_o forsake_v this_o universal_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o papist_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n kneel_v for_o all_o this_o law_n and_o custom_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o tertullia_n day_n a_o common_a feast_n of_o the_o church_n be_v use_v with_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o sacrament_n take_v then_o but_o now_o this_o custom_n be_v also_o change_v it_o be_v then_o the_o custom_n to_o sing_v extempore_o in_o the_o congregation_n to_o god_n praise_n but_o now_o rome_n itself_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n it_o be_v once_o the_o custom_n to_o give_v infant_n the_o lord_n supper_n but_o now_o rome_n itself_o have_v cast_v off_o that_o custom_n once_o it_o be_v a_o canon_n that_o bishop_n must_v not_o read_v the_o book_n of_o gentile_n council_n carthag_n 4._o which_o yet_o paul_n make_v use_v of_o and_o the_o papist_n now_o do_v too_o much_o value_n abundance_n such_o change_n may_v be_v mention_v great_a than_o we_o in_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o 2._o but_o they_o have_v yet_o other_o kind_n of_o change_n then_o these_o they_o have_v change_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o their_o esteem_n they_o have_v change_v the_o officer_n the_o doctrine_n the_o discipline_n the_o worship_n and_o what_o not_o as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v for_o change_n to_o turn_v all_o upside_o down_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o church_n have_v no_o universal_a monarch_n but_o christ_n but_o they_o have_v set_v up_o a_o new_a universal_a monarch_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o universality_n of_o christian_n and_o they_o have_v change_v it_o to_o be_v only_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n rome_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o church_n be_v but_o they_o have_v change_v it_o to_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o scripture_n be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o have_v change_v it_o to_o be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n all_o sort_n be_v earnest_o exhort_v to_o read_v or_o hear_v and_o study_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n but_o they_o have_v change_v this_o into_o a_o desperate_a restraint_n proclaim_v it_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o heresy_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n representative_a and_o relative_n but_o they_o have_v change_v it_o into_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n heretofore_o there_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n but_o they_o have_v change_v so_o that_o there_o remain_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n but_o the_o quality_n and_o quantity_n without_o the_o substance_n and_o this_o must_v be_v believe_v because_o they_o say_v it_o against_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o sense_n itself_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v administer_v in_o both_o kind_n bread_n and_o wine_n to_o all_o but_o they_o have_v late_o change_v this_o into_o one_o kind_n only_o to_o the_o people_n deny_v they_o one_o half_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o old_a the_o lord_n supper_n be_v but_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o his_o member_n but_o now_o they_o have_v change_v it_o into_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o in_o it_o they_o adore_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n as_o very_o god_n with_o divine_a worship_n of_o old_a man_n be_v teach_v to_o make_v daily_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o beg_v pardon_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o to_o confess_v themselves_o unprofitable_a servant_n but_o now_o they_o be_v so_o change_v that_o they_o pretend_v not_o only_o to_o be_v perfect_a without_o sin_n and_o to_o merit_v by_o the_o condignity_n of_o their_o work_n with_o god_n but_o to_o supererogate_v and_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o innocency_n can_v make_v they_o by_o do_v more_o than_o their_o duty_n of_o old_a those_o thing_n be_v account_v sin_n deserve_v hell_n and_o need_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o pardon_n which_o now_o be_v change_v into_o venial_a sin_n which_o proper_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o deserve_v no_o more_o then_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o old_a the_o saint_n have_v no_o proper_a merit_n to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o and_o now_o man_n have_v some_o to_o spare_v for_o the_o buy_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n of_o old_a the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n even_o every_o soul_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v subject_a but_o now_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v exempt_v from_o secular_a judgement_n and_o yet_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o for_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o dispossess_v they_o of_o their_o dominion_n and_o put_v other_o in_o their_o room_n and_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o oath_n and_o covenant_n in_o which_o the_o subject_n be_v oblige_v to_o they_o and_o to_o allow_v man_n to_o murder_v they_o by_o stab_v poison_v etc._n etc._n if_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v i_o stay_v but_o till_o i_o come_v to_o it_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o yet_o some_o further_a proof_n will_v you_o have_v any_o more_o of_o the_o popish_a change_n why_o i_o may_v fill_v a_o volume_n with_o they_o shall_v i_o but_o recite_v all_o the_o change_v they_o have_v make_v in_o doctrine_n and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v make_v in_o church_n order_n and_o discipline_n and_o religious_a order_n and_o their_o discipline_n and_o in_o worship_n and_o ceremony_n i_o shall_v be_v over_o tedious_a their_o very_a liturgy_n or_o mass-book_n have_v be_v change_v and_o make_v by_o change_n such_o abundance_n of_o addition_n it_o have_v have_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o what_o change_v sixtus_n the_o five_o and_o clement_n the_o eight_o make_v in_o their_o bibles_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o also_o what_o change_v they_o have_v have_v in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o now_o i_o be_o content_a that_o any_o impartial_a man_n be_v judge_v whether_o papist_n or_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v the_o more_o mutable_a and_o unsettle_a in_o their_o religion_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v at_o the_o great_a certainty_n firmness_n and_o immutability_n chap._n xxiv_o detect_v 15._o another_o fraud_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o they_o place_v not_o the_o least_o of_o their_o confidence_n in_o be_v this_o they_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v but_o new_a of_o the_o other_o day_n invention_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a old_a religion_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o give_v they_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o all_o age_n which_o they_o pretend_v we_o can_v do_v and_o ask_v we_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n to_o this_o we_o shall_v give_v they_o once_o more_o a_o brief_a but_o satisfactory_a answer_n i._o we_o be_v so_o full_o assure_v that_o the_o old_a religion_n be_v the_o best_a since_o the_o date_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o be_v content_v that_o our_o whole_a cause_n do_v stand_v or_o fall_v by_o this_o trial_n let_v he_o be_v esteem_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n that_o be_v of_o the_o old_a religion_n this_o be_v the_o main_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n we_o be_v for_o no_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o as_o old_a as_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o be_v for_o the_o novelty_n and_o addition_n of_o
whether_o you_o believe_v that_o the_o oral_a tradition_n of_o all_o the_o church_n do_v preserve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o augustine_n epiphanius_n chrysostom_n &c._n &c._n doctrine_n so_o much_o as_o their_o write_n do_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o aquinas_n scotus_n gabriel_n etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n preserve_v now_o more_o certain_o in_o man_n memory_n then_o in_o write_v if_o so_o they_o have_v better_a memory_n than_o i_o that_o keep_v they_o and_o they_o have_v better_a hap_n than_o i_o that_o light_a of_o such_o keeper_n for_o i_o can_v scarce_o tell_v how_o to_o deliver_v my_o mind_n so_o in_o any_o difficult_a point_n but_o one_o or_o other_o be_v misunderstanding_n and_o misreport_v it_o and_o by_o leave_v out_o or_o change_v a_o word_n perhaps_o make_v it_o another_o matter_n so_o that_o i_o be_o force_v to_o refer_v they_o to_o my_o write_n and_o yet_o there_o by_o neglect_n they_o misinterpret_v i_o till_o i_o open_v the_o book_n itself_o to_o they_o 6._o either_o the_o father_n of_o the_o five_o age_n be_v intelligible_a in_o their_o write_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v than_o we_o may_v understand_v they_o i_o hope_v with_o industry_n if_o they_o be_v not_o then_o 1._o much_o less_o be_v their_o transient_a speech_n intelligible_a 2._o and_o then_o the_o write_n of_o the_o six_o age_n be_v not_o intelligible_a nor_o of_o any_o other_o and_o so_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o that_o controvert_v its_o sense_n voluminous_o nor_o can_v we_o know_v the_o church_n judgement_n 7._o by_o your_o leave_n the_o roman_a corrupter_n take_v on_o they_o so_o much_o power_n to_o make_v new_a law_n and_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la by_o definition_n and_o to_o dispense_v with_o former_a law_n that_o unless_o they_o be_v all_o knight_n of_o the_o post_n they_o can_v never_o swear_v that_o they_o have_v all_o that_o they_o have_v from_o their_o forefather_n 8._o well!_o but_o all_o this_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n but_o i_o grant_v you_o that_o the_o six_o age_n understand_v and_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o five_o age_n and_o have_v deliver_v it_o to_o we_o but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o heretic_n or_o corrupter_n you_o will_v not_o say_v yourselves_o well_o then_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o only_o receive_v from_o the_o five_o age_n the_o same_o christian_a religion_n but_o also_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o gross_a corruption_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o flatterer_n that_o be_v then_o but_o a_o small_a part_n and_o thus_o we_o stick_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n succeed_a to_o this_o day_n and_o you_o to_o a_o usurper_n that_o then_o be_v new_o set_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o universal_a sovereignty_n so_o that_o your_o chief_a argument_n tread_v popery_n in_o the_o dirt_n because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o only_o in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o age_n but_o in_o the_o seven_o eight_o nine_o ten_o thirteen_o fourteen_o fifteen_o and_o sixteen_o age_n have_v be_v alien_n or_o enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a universal_a monarchy_n therefore_o if_o one_o age_n of_o the_o church_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o former_a age_n better_a than_o the_o pope_n do_v we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o usurper_n the_o three_o argument_n of_o h._n t._n be_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n teach_v their_o tenet_n therefore_o its_o impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o protestant_n answ_n 1._o protestant_n be_v christian_n take_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n if_o the_o father_n be_v christian_n they_o be_v for_o the_o protestant_n but_o its_o certain_a they_o be_v christian_n if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v for_o some_o of_o your_o mistake_n that_o will_v not_o prove_v they_o against_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o their_o successor_n in_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o same_o church_n which_o be_v it_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v prove_v but_o forget_v the_o question_n and_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o you_o more_o anon_o well!_o by_o this_o time_n i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v the_o succession_n of_o our_o church_n and_o continuation_n of_o our_o religion_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o where_o it_o be_v before_o luther_n and_o give_v you_o the_o catholic_n church_n instead_o of_o a_o dozen_o or_o twenty_o name_n in_o each_o age_n which_o it_o seem_v will_v satisfy_v a_o papist_n but_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o do_v with_o they_o but_o require_v this_o follow_a justice_n at_o their_o hand_n see_v the_o papist_n do_v so_o importunate_o call_v to_o we_o for_o catalogue_n and_o proof_n of_o our_o succession_n reason_n and_o justice_n require_v that_o they_o first_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o papist_n in_o all_o age_n and_o prove_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o roman_a catholic_n church_n which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v while_o they_o be_v man_n and_o here_o i_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o delusory_a ridiculous_a catalogue_n wherewith_o h._n t._n begin_v his_o manual_n his_o argument_n run_v thus_o that_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n very_o true_a but_o the_o church_n now_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o no_o other_o have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o time_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a he_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n and_o here_o note_v the_o misery_n of_o poor_a soul_n that_o depend_v on_o these_o man_n that_o be_v delude_v with_o such_o stuff_n that_o one_o will_v think_v they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a the_o world_n shall_v see_v from_o they_o 1._o what_o if_o his_o catalogue_n be_v true_a and_o prove_v will_v it_o prove_v the_o exclusion_n that_o no_o other_o church_n have_v a_o succession_n do_v it_o prove_v that_o constantinople_n or_o alexandria_n have_v no_o such_o succession_n because_o the_o romanist_n have_v it_o where_o be_v there_o ever_o a_o word_n here_o under_o this_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o exclusive_a part_n of_o his_o minor_a 2._o and_o note_v how_o he_o put_v that_o for_o the_o question_n that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n between_o we_o a_o fair_a beginning_n the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o you_o but_o about_o church_n in_o subjection_n to_o you_o but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o pious_a fraud_n to_o save_v man_n by_o decieve_v they_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n corinth_n philippi_n ephesus_n and_o many_o a_o hundred_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o she_o that_o never_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o she_o 3._o and_o if_o the_o papist_n can_v but_o prove_v themselves_o true_a christian_n i_o will_v quick_o prove_v that_o the_o protestant_n be_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o still_o as_o christian_n by_o the_o same_o head_n christ_n the_o same_o spirit_n baptism_n faith_n love_n hope_v etc._n etc._n though_o not_o as_o papist_n by_o subjection_n to_o the_o same_o usurper_n 4._o our_o question_n be_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o this_o man_n name_v we_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o man_n in_o a_o age_n that_o he_o say_v be_v professor_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o do_v he_o believe_v in_o good_a sadness_n that_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o man_n be_v either_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n 5._o but_o principal_o do_v this_o man_n think_v that_o all_o or_o any_o beside_o their_o subject_n have_v their_o wit_n so_o far_o to_o seek_v as_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o person_n name_v in_o his_o catalogue_n be_v papist_n without_o any_o proof_n in_o the_o world_n but_o mere_o because_o they_o be_v list_v here_o by_o h._n t_n or_o may_v he_o not_o to_o as_o good_a purpose_n have_v save_v his_o labour_n and_o say_v nothing_o of_o they_o 6_o but_o what_o need_v we_o go_v any_o further_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o he_o at_o lie_fw-la first_o century_n and_o so_o to_o the_o second_o and_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o john_n baptist_n or_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o have_v name_v be_v papist_n much_o more_o all_o of_o they_o i_o be_o resolve_v present_o to_o turn_n papist_n but_o unless_o the_o man_n intend_v to_o provoke_v his_o reader_n to_o a_o unreverent_a laughter_n about_o this_o abuse_n of_o holy_a thing_n one_o will_v think_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v name_v
25._o tertul._n cont_n martion_n carm._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o athanas_n tom._n 2._o epist_n 39_o et_fw-la in_o synop_n sacr._n scrip_n hilar._n pictav_n explanat_fw-la in_o psalmos_fw-la cyril_n vel_fw-la johan_n hierosol_n catech._n 4._o council_n laodic_n can_v 59_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 8._o &_o 76._o &_o the_o mensur_n &_o ponderib_n greg._n nazianz._n carmin_n de_fw-fr veris_fw-la &_o genuinis_fw-la libris_fw-la ss_z amphiloch_n in_o balsam_n pag._n 1082._o hieronym_n in_o prologue_n in_o lib._n reg._n &_o prol._n in_o lib._n solom_n et_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la laetam_fw-la &_o passim_fw-la ruffinus_n in_o symbolum_n but_o what_o need_v i_o cite_v any_o more_o when_o dr._n cousin_n have_v do_v it_o in_o a_o volume_n purposely_o where_o this_o allegation_n also_o of_o the_o three_o conc._n carthag_n be_v answer_v and_o now_o have_v show_v you_o that_o papist_n can_v prove_v any_o catholic_n succession_n or_o continuation_n or_o tradition_n of_o their_o religion_n let_v we_o consider_v of_o their_o silly_a shift_n by_o instance_v in_o some_o by-point_n common_a to_o they_o with_o other_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o less_o because_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o it_o already_o in_o my_o safe_a religion_n and_o before_o i_o mention_v any_o particular_n remember_v that_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o ignorance_n or_o difference_n about_o many_o point_v not_o essential_a to_o christianity_n may_v consist_v with_o our_o be_v of_o one_o religion_n and_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o such_o difference_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o point_n of_o succession_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o religion_n this_o be_v plain_a to_o any_o reasonable_a man_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n may_v see_v that_o for_o their_o part_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o i_o shall_v add_v to_o what_o be_v say_v that_o they_o tolerate_v or_o plead_v for_o the_o toleration_n of_o great_a difference_n among_o themselves_o which_o yet_o they_o affirm_v to_o consist_v with_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v now_o give_v you_o but_o a_o instance_n or_o two_o the_o jesuit_n maintain_v that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o believe_v in_o their_o pope_n and_o church_n as_o infallible_a he_o may_v not_o only_o as_o some_o say_v be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n itself_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o true_a catholic_n yea_o and_o be_v save_v but_o also_o believe_v a_o false_a article_n as_o from_o god_n and_o the_o church_n the_o former_a be_v common_o teach_v not_o only_o by_o such_o as_o suarez_n that_o say_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v not_o to_o all_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n but_o by_o many_o other_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o implicit_a faith_n the_o late_a clause_n you_o may_v see_v among_o other_o in_o franc._n albertinus_n the_o jesuit_n corollar_n pag._n 250._o where_o his_o objector_n put_v this_o case_n suppose_v twenty_o bishop_n preach_v to_o a_o country_n man_n a_o false_a article_n as_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n and_o the_o church_n that_o proposal_n of_o the_o twenty_o bishop_n be_v so_o sufficient_a that_o the_o country_n man_n prudent_o form_v a_o evident_a practical_a judgement_n and_o moral_o certain_a to_o believe_v with_o a_o speculative_a assent_n the_o article_n propose_v by_o the_o twenty_o bishop_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n as_o the_o formal_a reason_n three_o absurdity_n seem_v hence_o to_o follow_v 1._o that_o the_o country_n man_n shall_v be_v oblige_v under_o mortal_a sin_n to_o believe_v the_o twenty_o bishop_n and_o so_o the_o precept_n of_o faith_n shall_v bind_v to_o believe_v a_o falsehood_n 2._o the_o country_n man_n shall_v be_v in_o god_n grace_n without_o faith_n in_o grace_n because_o he_o commit_v no_o mortal_a sin_n yea_o he_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o believe_v yet_o without_o faith_n because_o he_o believe_v a_o falsehood_n opposite_a to_o faith_n and_o so_o lose_v faith_n 3._o god_n shall_v concur_v to_o deceive_v to_o the_o first_o albertinus_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n that_o the_o command_n of_o faith_n do_v oblige_v to_o believe_v a_o falsehood_n it_o be_v not_o per_fw-la se_fw-la but_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la to_o the_o second_o he_o say_v that_o the_o country_n man_n do_v not_o lose_v his_o grace_n or_o faith_n because_o the_o falsehood_n believe_v be_v not_o formal_o opposite_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o material_o here_o you_o see_v that_o a_o man_n may_v hold_v a_o article_n opposite_a to_o the_o faith_n material_o and_o yet_o not_o only_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a in_o grace_n and_o faith_n but_o also_o in_o so_o do_v obey_v by_o accident_n the_o command_n of_o believe_v so_o be_v it_o he_o believe_v in_o their_o church_n and_o if_o that_o be_v so_o with_o what_o face_n can_v these_o man_n say_v that_o our_o church_n or_o religion_n be_v new_a or_o not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o greek_n etc._n etc._n when_o we_o have_v the_o same_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o differ_v in_o no_o essential_a material_a point_n see_v here_o their_o lubricity_n and_o partiality_n one_o instance_n more_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o decree_v for_o image-worship_n do_v yet_o express_o decree_v that_o latria_n divine_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v only_o to_o god_n thomas_n aquinas_n sum_n 3._o q._n 25._o art_n 3._o &_o 4._o purposely_o maintain_v that_o latria_n divine_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o die_v on_o and_o to_o the_o sign_n of_o that_o cross_n here_o be_v a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n express_o contradict_v and_o yet_o aquinas_n be_v a_o member_n of_o their_o church_n and_o if_o any_o say_v he_o be_v no_o member_n it_o be_v prove_v past_o doubt_n for_o the_o pope_n have_v canonize_v he_o for_o a_o saint_n so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o take_v he_o for_o a_o true_a believer_n and_o albertinus_n have_v as_o he_o think_v prove_v that_o though_o in_o many_o other_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o pope_n be_v fallible_a yet_o in_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n he_o be_v infallible_a because_o of_o some_o promise_n of_o god_n special_a assistance_n if_o one_o know_v where_o to_o find_v it_o abundance_n of_o such_o instance_n may_v be_v bring_v that_o prove_v that_o the_o papist_n own_v man_n as_o true_a believer_n that_o deny_v or_o contradict_v article_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o what_o need_v we_o more_o then_o that_o france_n and_o thousand_o elsewhere_o be_v yet_o member_n of_o their_o church_n that_o deny_v the_o lateran_n and_o florentine_a definition_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n above_o a_o general_n council_n and_o when_o most_o papist_n hold_v that_o angel_n be_v incorporeal_a contrary_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o say_v second_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o therefore_o by_o their_o own_o law_n nay_o much_o more_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o those_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n that_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o nothing_o that_o be_v indeed_o or_o our_o esteem_n essential_a to_o the_o faith_n now_o to_o a_o few_o particular_n 1._o the_o papist_n tell_v we_o that_o fulk_n confess_v that_o hierom_n austin_n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n hold_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n h._n t._n p._n 49._o answ_n 1._o if_o any_o hold_v that_o they_o shall_v desire_v the_o depart_a saint_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o they_o do_v the_o live_n we_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o take_v it_o for_o their_o error_n but_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n with_o we_o as_o long_o as_o they_o give_v no_o part_n of_o that_o adoration_n or_o honour_n to_o saint_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o true_a faith_n and_o christianity_n 2._o but_o yet_o we_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o romish_a prayer_n to_o saint_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o ever_o three_o man_n if_o any_o one_o be_v for_o any_o prayer_n to_o the_o dead_a at_o all_o except_o such_o a_o conditional_a speech_n in_o a_o oration_n as_o greg._n nazianzen_n have_v if_o holy_a soul_n have_v any_o care_n or_o feel_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o receive_v this_o oration_n orat._n 11._o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n that_o need_v information_n of_o the_o way_n of_o antiquity_n in_o this_o point_n to_o read_v bishop_n usher_n answer_v to_o the_o jesuit_n on_o this_o point_n page_n 418_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o say_v that_o for_o nine_o part_n of_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n he_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v so_o much_o as_o one_o true_a testimony_n out_o
of_o any_o father_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o any_o account_n at_o all_o be_v make_v of_o it_o where_o he_o cit_v the_o full_a express_a word_n of_o the_o father_n of_o those_o first_o age_n against_o pray_v to_o saint_n as_o origen_n in_o jus._n hom._n 16._o and_o in_o rom._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o and_o contr._n celsum_fw-la lib._n 8._o page_n 432_o 433_o 406_o 411_o 412._o &_o lib._n 5._o pag._n 239._o tertullian_n apol._n cap._n 30._o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n of_o prayer_n athanasius_n orat._n 4._o cont._n arrium_fw-la pag._n 259_o 260._o eccles_n smyrn_n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o lib._n 4._o etc._n etc._n i_o be_o loath_a to_o recite_v what_o be_v there_o already_o give_v you_o 3._o and_o when_o prayer_n to_o the_o dead_a do_v come_v in_o how_o exceed_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o romish_a prayer_n to_o the_o dead_a i_o pray_v you_o read_v there_o in_o the_o same_o author_n 4._o and_o also_o of_o those_o adoration_n and_o devotion_n offer_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o read_v in_o the_o same_o author_n and_o place_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o christian_a tremble_v and_o which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o excuse_v from_o horrid_a blasphemy_n or_o idolatry_n though_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o put_v the_o best_a interpretation_n on_o their_o word_n that_o reason_n will_v allow_v 5._o the_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n man_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o pray_v to_o saint_n bellarmine_n say_v be_v because_o than_o they_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n nor_o see_v god_n bellar._n the_o sanct_a beat._n li._n 2._o cap._n 19_o so_o suarez_n in_o the_o three_o part_n tom._n 2._o disp_n 42._o sect._n 1_o but_o abundance_n of_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o divers_a age_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o admit_v into_o heaven_n to_o the_o clear_a sight_n of_o god_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o most_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v to_o this_o day_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v for_o the_o popish_a prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o here_o again_o observe_v that_o man_n may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o church_n with_o we_o that_o differ_v and_o err_v in_o as_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o this_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n have_v now_o define_v it_o that_o depart_v soul_n be_v admit_v into_o heaven_n to_o the_o clear_a sight_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o stapleton_n and_o francis_n pegna_fw-la à _fw-fr castro_n medina_n sotus_n affirm_v that_o irenaeus_n justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n clemens_n romanus_n origen_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n austin_n lactantius_n victorinus_n prudentius_n theodoret_n aretas_n oecumenius_n theophilact_fw-mi euthymius_n yea_o and_o bernard_n have_v deliver_v the_o contrary_a sentence_n see_v staplet_n defence_n eccles_n author_n cont_n whitak_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o with_o fran._n pegna_n in_o part_n 2._o director_n inquisitor_n come_v 21._o now_o as_o all_o these_o must_v needs_o be_v against_o the_o popish_a invocation_n of_o saint_n so_o they_o be_v against_o that_o which_o be_v now_o determine_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la whence_o i_o gather_v on_o the_o by_o 1._o that_o the_o romish_a faith_n increase_v and_o be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o heretofore_o 2._o that_o they_o have_v not_o this_o article_n by_o tradition_n from_o any_o of_o these_o father_n or_o from_o the_o apostle_n by_o they_o unless_o from_o the_o scripture_n 3._o that_o man_n that_o err_v in_o such_o point_n as_o be_v now_o define_v by_o council_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la be_v yet_o account_v by_o papist_n to_o be_v of_o their_o church_n and_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v of_o we_o notwithstanding_o such_o error_n as_o this_o in_o hand_n 4._o and_o note_v also_o by_o this_o taste_n whether_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o a_o perjure_a generation_n that_o swear_v not_o to_o expound_v scripture_n but_o according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n 6._o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n condemn_v they_o as_o idolater_n that_o pray_v to_o angel_n can._n 35._o which_o caranza_n crab_n and_o other_o papist_n have_v turn_v into_o angulos_fw-la who_o falsification_n you_o may_v see_v full_o detect_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n usher_n ibid._n pag._n 470._o 471_o 472._o read_v there_o also_o the_o full_a testimony_n of_o greg._n nissen_n athanasius_n epiphanius_n etc._n etc._n against_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o the_o detection_n of_o bellarmine_n fraud_n that_o pretend_v the_o father_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n idolatry_n when_o they_o mention_v the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o say_v express_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v but_o for_o all_o this_o h._n t._n manual_n page_n 291_o etc._n etc._n have_v father_n for_o this_o adoration_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o who_o be_v they_o the_o first_o be_v dionysius_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o there_o be_v never_o a_o such_o a_o word_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v in_o dionysius_n in_o the_o book_n that_o i_o have_v at_o hand_n print_v lugdun_n 1572._o 2._o we_o be_v for_o pray_v the_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o too_o that_o be_v those_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o he_o mention_v not_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 3._o that_o dionysius_n be_v not_o dionysius_n but_o a_o spurious_a apocryphal_a book_n not_o once_o know_v and_o mention_v in_o the_o world_n till_o gregory_n the_o great_v day_n six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o bellarmine_n himself_o say_v lib._n the_o scriptor_n eccles_n de_fw-fr diony_n and_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr monach._n cap._n 5._o the_o second_o be_v clem._n apostol_n constit_fw-la 5._o answ_n 1._o the_o word_n speak_v only_o of_o honour_v the_o martyr_n which_o be_v our_o unquestioned_a duty_n but_o not_o of_o pray_v to_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o apocryphal_a forgery_n and_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o clement_n work_n which_o he_o cit_v but_o any_o thing_n will_v serve_v these_o man_n let_v he_o believe_v bellarmine_n the_o scriptor_n eccles_n pag._n 38_o 39_o where_o he_o prove_v it_o and_o say_v that_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n these_o constitution_n be_v of_o almost_o no_o account_n and_o the_o greek_n themselves_o canon_n 2._o trul._n reject_v they_o as_o deprave_v by_o heretic_n and_o that_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o be_v it_o that_o mislead_v the_o aethiopian_n see_v more_o against_o they_o in_o cook_n censurâ_fw-la pag._n 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o rivet_n crit._n sac._n &_o dalaeus_n in_o pseudepigrap_n the_o three_o testimony_n of_o h._n t._n be_v from_o justins_n second_o apol._n answ_n it_o be_v not_o pray_v to_o angel_n that_o justin_n seem_v to_o intend_v but_o give_v they_o due_a honour_n which_o we_o allow_v of_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heathen_n that_o call_v the_o christian_n impious_a for_o renounce_v their_o god_n to_o who_o he_o reply_v that_o we_o yet_o honour_v the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o angel_n etc._n etc._n his_o testimony_n for_o the_o three_o age_n be_v only_a origen_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o origen_n first_n in_o his_o lament_n answ_n 1._o origen_n there_o mention_v the_o saint_n but_o not_o the_o dead_a saint_n it_o may_v be_v all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n who_o prayer_n he_o desire_v 2._o if_o this_o satisfy_v you_o not_o at_o least_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o that_o you_o cite_v a_o forgery_n that_o be_v none_o of_o origen_n work_v not_o only_o erasmus_n say_v that_o this_o lamentation_n be_v neither_o write_v by_o origen_n nor_o translate_v by_o hierom_n but_o be_v the_o fiction_n of_o some_o unlearned_a man_n that_o by_o this_o trick_n devise_v to_o defame_n origen_n but_o baronius_n annal._n tit._n 2._o ad_fw-la a_o 253._o p._n 477._o witness_v that_o pope_n gelasius_n number_n it_o with_o the_o apocryphal_o but_o h._n t._n have_v a_o second_o testimony_n from_o origen_n in_o cantic_a hom._n 3._o answ_n 1._o that_o speak_v of_o the_o saint_n prayer_n for_o we_o but_o not_o of_o our_o prayer_n to_o they_o one_o word_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n 2._o but_o erasmus_n and_o other_o have_v show_v that_o neither_o be_v this_o any_o of_o origen_n work_v sixtus_n senensis_n say_v that_o some_o old_a book_n put_v hieroms_n name_n to_o it_o and_o lombard_n and_o aquinas_n cite_v passage_n out_o of_o it_o as_o ambrose_n you_o see_v now_o what_o testimony_n h._n t._n have_v produce_v for_o the_o first_o three_o age_n even_o till_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o this_o be_v currant_n proof_n with_o the_o poor_a delude_a papist_n that_o read_v his_o book_n 2._o the_o next_o exception_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o say_v the_o ancient_a church_n be_v for_o answ_n 1._o we_o be_v for_o
the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o holy_a life_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o the_o ancient_n prayer_n for_o they_o begin_v here_o as_o the_o occasion_n 2._o we_o be_v for_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o the_o depart_a saint_n and_o to_o the_o church_n by_o they_o and_o the_o first_o prayer_n for_o they_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 3._o bishop_n usher_z have_v copious_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v saint_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o paradise_n and_o not_o in_o purgatory_n that_o be_v then_o pray_v for_o and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o popish_a pray_v for_o torment_a soul_n that_o be_v then_o practise_v and_o therefore_o their_o prayer_n then_o be_v beside_o commemoration_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o petition_v of_o all_o those_o follow_a mercy_n for_o they_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v till_o the_o resurrection_n bellarmine_n himself_o prove_v that_o though_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o bless_a soul_n shall_v have_v a_o raise_v glorify_v body_n and_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v pray_v for_o because_o it_o be_v yet_o future_a now_o we_o be_v far_o from_o be_v of_o another_o church_n or_o religion_n then_o those_o that_o hold_v such_o a_o opinion_n as_o this_o say_v usher_n pag._n 224._o when_o he_o have_v cite_v many_o testimony_n in_o these_o and_o other_o prayer_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n we_o may_v descry_v evident_a footstep_n of_o the_o primary_n intention_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o supplication_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a man_n not_o the_o soul_n separate_v only_o may_v receive_v public_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o solemn_a acquittal_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o great_a day_n and_o so_o obtain_v both_o a_o full_a escape_n from_o all_o the_o consequence_n of_o sin_n the_o last_o enemy_n be_v now_o destroy_v and_o death_n swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n and_o a_o perfect_a consummation_n of_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n all_o which_o be_v comprise_v in_o that_o short_a prayer_n of_o s._n paul_n for_o onesiphorus_n though_o make_v for_o he_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n yea_o divers_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o that_o kind_n be_v still_o retain_v in_o the_o roman_a office_n of_o which_o the_o great_a spanish_a doctor_n john_n medina_n thus_o write_v although_o i_o have_v read_v many_o prayer_n for_o the_o faithful_a decease_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o roman_a missal_n yet_o have_v i_o read_v in_o none_o of_o they_o that_o the_o church_n do_v petition_n that_o they_o may_v more_o quick_o be_v free_v from_o pain_n but_o i_o have_v read_v that_o in_o some_o of_o they_o petition_n be_v make_v that_o they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o everlasting_a pain_n again_o there_o be_v other_o prayer_n say_v medina_n wherein_o petition_n be_v make_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o their_o body_n unto_o bliss_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n you_o see_v then_o that_o our_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v pray_v for_o but_o what_o prayer_n may_v be_v make_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o to_o find_v that_o about_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n more_o or_o less_o man_n begin_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v no_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o our_o church_n or_o religion_n or_o that_o therefore_o we_o want_v succession_n it_o be_v not_o a_o pray_v to_o be_v soon_o out_o of_o purgatory_n that_o then_o be_v use_v as_o papist_n do_v but_o a_o pray_v for_o the_o mercy_n promise_v at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o thus_o we_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o accidental_a evil_n that_o may_v follow_v with_o they_o that_o will_v misunderstand_v and_o abuse_v it_o and_o its_o further_a to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o pegna_fw-la stapleton_n and_o other_o confess_v the_o father_n greek_n and_o latin_a before_o mention_v do_v believe_v that_o man_n have_v not_o their_o perfect_a joy_n till_o the_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v the_o far_o strong_a motive_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o if_o protestant_n have_v not_o be_v partly_o of_o this_o mind_n save_o only_o that_o we_o put_v not_o the_o soul_n into_o hide_a receptacle_n nor_o anywhere_o but_o with_o christ_n bellarmine_n have_v not_o find_v so_o much_o occasion_n of_o that_o unworthy_a calumny_n against_o calvin_n for_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o he_o in_o his_o instit_n as_o if_o he_o deny_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n if_o not_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n even_o because_o he_o take_v not_o our_o bliss_n to_o be_v perfect_a till_o the_o resurrection_n but_o somewhat_o short_a of_o what_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v now_o see_v the_o father_n be_v so_o common_o of_o that_o mind_n and_o the_o greek_n and_o aethiopian_n be_v still_o of_o that_o mind_n and_o bellarmine_n say_v luther_n and_o calvin_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n you_o may_v see_v that_o neither_o in_o that_o nor_o the_o point_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_n be_v our_o distance_n so_o great_a as_o to_o weaken_v the_o proof_n of_o our_o succession_n or_o make_v we_o to_o be_v of_o two_o church_n or_o religion_n and_o here_o you_o may_v see_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o by_o the_o eastern_a church_n to_o this_o day_n and_o yet_o if_o upon_o private_a unsound_a opinion_n any_o shall_v go_v somewhat_o further_o in_o this_o point_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o such_o error_n change_v the_o faith_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n that_o will_v have_v a_o full_a sight_n of_o the_o face_n of_o antiquity_n in_o this_o point_n to_o read_v bishop_n usher_n of_o it_o in_o the_o forementioned_a answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n 3._o another_o point_n that_o they_o much_o challenge_v we_o about_o be_v the_o veneration_n or_o adoration_n of_o image_n relic_n and_o the_o cross_n to_o which_o i_o may_v join_v peregrination_n to_o place_n esteem_v by_o they_o to_o be_v of_o eminent_a holiness_n concern_v peregrination_n you_o may_v see_v by_o a_o plain_a epistle_n of_o gregory_n nyssen_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o print_a work_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o m._n s._n in_o paris_n library_n write_v purposely_o against_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o this_o he_o advise_v even_o the_o retire_a monastic_o even_o in_o those_o country_n that_o be_v near_o judaea_n to_o forbear_v such_o pilgrimage_n as_o dangerous_a and_o unnecessary_a and_o not_o at_o all_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o papist_n do_v as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v none_o of_o gregory_n and_o when_o they_o be_v make_v ashamed_a of_o that_o they_o will_v expound_v it_o as_o prohibit_v pilgrimage_n to_o none_o but_o the_o monastic_o and_o sure_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v forbid_v they_o then_o much_o more_o shall_v other_o be_v forbid_v that_o have_v not_o the_o leisure_n and_o pretend_v not_o to_o the_o devotion_n which_o these_o pretend_v to_o read_v but_o the_o epistle_n itself_o without_o either_o molinaeus_n his_o note_n on_o our_o side_n or_o gretser_n frivolous_a answer_n and_o judge_v as_o thou_o see_v cause_n as_o for_o image_n we_o allow_v the_o historical_a use_n of_o they_o and_o the_o set_v they_o up_o in_o church_n the_o lutheran_n allow_v and_o we_o dislike_v it_o only_o as_o dangerous_a and_o a_o needless_a snare_n but_o take_v not_o ourselves_o to_o be_v of_o another_o church_n or_o religion_n from_o those_o that_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v no_o nor_o from_o those_o that_o reverence_n they_o as_o they_o respect_v the_o person_n who_o they_o signify_v but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o use_v image_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o use_v they_o popish_o which_o be_v to_o make_v they_o mediate_v object_n of_o divine_a worship_n yea_o to_o worship_n the_o very_a image_n itself_o and_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o same_o worship_n as_o we_o do_v he_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o so_o that_o we_o confident_o affirm_v 1._o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v make_v no_o use_n of_o image_n at_o all_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n no_o nor_o endure_v they_o in_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n 2._o that_o when_o they_o be_v first_o bring_v in_o the_o popish_a use_n of_o they_o be_v still_o renounce_v and_o detest_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n protreptic_a ad_fw-la gent._n say_v that_o we_o be_v plain_o forbid_v to_o use_v that_o deceitful_a art_n of_o paint_v or_o image-making_a and_o we_o have_v no_o
colo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1_o worship_v neither_o the_o image_n nor_o a_o spirit_n in_o it_o but_o by_o the_o bodily_a likeness_n i_o behold_v the_o sign_n of_o that_o which_o i_o ought_v to_o worship_n yea_o that_o many_o of_o they_o renounce_v the_o worship_v of_o devil_n appear_v by_o augustine_n report_n of_o their_o word_n in_o psal_n 96._o non_fw-la colimus_fw-la mala_fw-la daemonia_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o worship_v not_o evil_a spirit_n it_o be_v those_o that_o you_o call_v angel_n that_o we_o worship_v who_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o great_a god_n to_o who_o austin_n answer_v will_v you_o will_v worship_v they_o that_o be_v honour_v they_o aright_o than_o you_o will_v easy_o learn_v of_o they_o not_o to_o worship_v they_o and_o doubtless_o few_o can_v be_v so_o silly_a as_o to_o think_v there_o be_v as_o many_o jupiter_n or_o apollo_n as_o there_o be_v image_n of_o they_o in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o you_o see_v here_o that_o some_o of_o the_o pagan_n as_o to_o image-worship_n disclaim_v that_o which_o the_o papist_n ascribe_v to_o they_o viz._n divine_a worship_n oh_o but_o say_v h._n t._n tell_v we_o not_o of_o particular_a doctor_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n church_n answ_n what_o not_o of_o saint_n thomas_n what!_o not_o of_o the_o army_n of_o school_n divine_v before_o mention_v what!_o not_o of_o the_o communis_fw-la sententia_fw-la theologorum_fw-la the_o common_a judgement_n of_o divine_n for_o so_o they_o call_v it_o what_o not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la or_o consonant_n to_o it_o and_o who_o contrary_a be_v heresy_n or_o savour_v of_o heresy_n as_o they_o say_v of_o durandus_fw-la opinion_n what_o not_o of_o pope_n clement_n the_o eight_o and_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a pag._n 672._o wonderful_a be_v all_o these_o no_o body_n in_o your_o church_n o_o admirable_a harmony_n that_o be_v in_o your_o unite_a church_n but_o you_o can_v agree_v to_o leave_v out_o the_o second_o commandment_n lest_o the_o very_a word_n shall_v deter_v the_o people_n from_o image_n worship_n and_o to_o make_v a_o irrational_a division_n of_o the_o ten_o to_o blind_v their_o eye_n and_o yet_o you_o cry_v up_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n when_o you_o be_v fain_o to_o hide_v one_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n so_o that_o thousand_o of_o your_o poor_a seduce_a follower_n know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n no_o wonder_n if_o you_o cast_v away_o gregory_n nyssen'_n epistle_n against_o pilgrimage_n and_o epiphanius_n his_o word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o johan_n herosol_n against_o image_n and_o if_o vasquez_n in_o 3_o thom._n disp_n 105._o c._n 3._o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n do_v fain_o that_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o a_o profane_a or_o common_a man_n that_o epiphanius_n pull_v down_o and_o al._n cope_n dial._n 5._o c._n 21._o say_v that_o the_o epistle_n be_v counterfeit_a and_o not_o epiphanius_n and_o if_o bellarmine_n de_fw-la imag._n c._n 9_o and_o baronius_n ad_fw-la a_o 392._o say_v that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v forge_v and_o if_o alphons_n a_o castro_n cont_n haeres_fw-la de_fw-fr imag._n reproach_n epiphanius_n for_o it_o as_o a_o iconoclast_n so_o well_o be_v you_o agree_v also_o in_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o father_n testimony_n that_o any_o way_n will_v serve_v your_o turn_n though_o each_o man_n have_v his_o several_a way_n fair_a fall_n vasquez_n that_o plain_o confess_v that_o indeed_o the_o scripture_n do_v forbid_v not_o only_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o image_n for_o god_n but_o also_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o image_n but_o say_v that_o this_o commandment_n be_v now_o repeal_v and_o therefore_o under_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v do_v otherwise_o vasq_fw-la li._n 2._o de_fw-la adorat_fw-la disp_n 4._o c._n 3._o sect._n 74._o 75._o etc._n etc._n 4._o sect._n 84._o but_o of_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o now_o but_o this_o 1._o many_o christian_a church_n do_v reject_v image_n from_o their_o church_n and_o worship_n as_o well_o as_o protestant_n 2._o more_o reject_v statue_n that_o reject_v not_o picture_n 3._o many_o that_o keep_v they_o worship_v not_o they_o nor_o god_n in_o they_o or_o by_o they_o as_o by_o a_o mediate_a object_n 4._o general_a council_n have_v be_v against_o image_n that_o want_v nothing_o but_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v they_o of_o as_o good_a authority_n as_o the_o council_n that_o be_v for_o they_o 5._o that_o council_n that_o be_v for_o they_o nice_a 2._o condemn_v the_o schoolman_n and_o pope_n clement_n himself_o as_o heretic_n for_o worship_v they_o or_o the_o cross_n with_o divine_a worship_n 6._o i_o again_o urge_v any_o papist_n to_o answer_n dallaeus_n book_n rational_o that_o can_v 7._o to_o spare_v i_o the_o labour_n of_o say_v more_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n against_o the_o popish_a use_n of_o image_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v what_o cassander_n a_o honest_a papist_n have_v write_v to_o that_o end_n consultat_fw-la de_fw-fr imag._n et_fw-la simulac_fw-la who_o begin_v thus_o admetus_n imagine_v vero_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la quod_fw-la attinet_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la initio_fw-la praedicati_fw-la evangelii_n aliquanto_fw-la tempore_fw-la inter_fw-la christianos_n praesertim_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la imaginum_fw-la usum_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la clement_n &_o arnobio_n patet_fw-la tandem_fw-la picturas_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la admissas_fw-la ut_fw-la rerum_fw-la gestarum_fw-la historiam_fw-la exprimentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o he_o produce_v abundance_n from_o antiquity_n against_o the_o present_a popish_a use_n of_o they_o 4._o another_o point_n in_o which_o the_o papist_n pretend_v to_o better_a countenance_n from_o antiquity_n than_o we_o be_v the_o point_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n with_o transubstantiation_n but_o of_o this_o there_o be_v so_o much_o say_v by_o multitude_n of_o our_o divine_n that_o i_o shall_v now_o say_v no_o more_o but_o desire_v the_o studious_a to_o read_v at_o least_o bishop_n usher_v answ_n to_o the_o jesuit_n of_o it_o and_o edmundus_n abertinus_n de_fw-fr eucharistia_n a_o treatise_n so_o full_a of_o evidence_n from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n that_o i_o bold_o challenge_v all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n to_o give_v a_o tolerable_a answer_n to_o it_o that_o be_v a_o better_a than_o that_o be_v give_v when_o we_o have_v thus_o show_v they_o the_o stream_n of_o antiquity_n to_o have_v be_v against_o they_o they_o pass_v we_o by_o and_o thrust_v into_o the_o ignorant_a people_n hand_n a_o few_o musty_a scrap_n of_o abuse_a word_n which_o be_v answer_v and_o clear_v over_o and_o over_o thus_o do_v h._n t._n d._n baily_n and_o other_o 5._o in_o the_o point_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o purgatory_n beside_o what_o sadeel_n chamier_n and_o other_o have_v say_v usher_n and_o the_o foresay_a dallaeus_n in_o a_o full_a treatise_n have_v show_v the_o papist_n nakedness_n from_o antiquity_n so_o that_o modesty_n shall_v forbid_v they_o to_o pretend_v the_o father_n for_o they_o any_o more_o if_o any_o modesty_n be_v leave_v 6._o about_o their_o fast_n though_o that_o be_v no_o essential_a of_o religion_n both_o the_o time_n manner_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o full_o speak_v to_o by_o the_o say_v dallaeus_n in_o another_o just_a volume_n de_fw-la jejuniis_fw-la that_o popery_n in_o this_o also_o be_v open_o condemn_v by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o impartial_a considerate_a world_n the_o point_n of_o free_a will_n and_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n in_o which_o they_o imagine_v that_o we_o dissent_v from_o antiquity_n or_o the_o eastern_a church_n i_o have_v speak_v to_o already_o in_o my_o first_o book_n against_o popery_n i_o have_v think_v to_o have_v go_v through_o the_o rest_n particular_o at_o least_o the_o rest_n mention_v by_o h._n t._n and_o d._n baily_n but_o find_v they_o so_o frequent_o and_o full_o handle_v already_o i_o will_v forbear_v such_o labour_n in_o vain_a chap._n xxvi_o detect_v 17._o another_o of_o the_o papist_n deceit_n and_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a that_o they_o support_v their_o cause_n with_o be_v a_o false_a interpretation_n and_o application_n of_o all_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n which_o they_o can_v but_o force_v to_o a_o show_n of_o countenance_v their_o supremacy_n that_o you_o may_v find_v out_o their_o juggle_n in_o this_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o some_o of_o of_o their_o footstep_n more_o particular_o 1._o any_o claim_n that_o their_o own_o ambitious_a bishop_n have_v make_v to_o a_o further_a power_n than_o be_v due_a to_o they_o they_o use_v as_o a_o argument_n for_o their_o universal_a sovereignty_n when_o as_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v too_o much_o pride_n and_o ambition_n in_o their_o prelate_n
only_o by_o virtue_n or_o mere_a desert_n but_o now_o this_o right_a side_n and_o leave_v side_n and_o middle_a and_o low_a degree_n and_o presidency_n and_o concomitancy_n have_v beget_v we_o many_o contrition_n to_o no_o purpose_n and_o have_v drive_v many_o into_o the_o ditch_n and_o have_v lead_v they_o away_o to_o the_o region_n of_o the_o goat_n what_o hierom_n say_v both_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n and_o on_o tit._n cap._n 2._o be_v common_o know_v the_o many_o plain_a testimony_n of_o anselmn_n be_v common_o cite_v as_o plain_a as_o hieroms_n alphons_n à _fw-fr castro_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la lib._n 6._o in_o nom_fw-mi episcop_n have_v more_o ingenuity_n then_o to_o join_v with_o they_o that_o will_v wrest_v hieroms_n word_n to_o a_o sense_n so_o contrary_a to_o their_o most_o plain_a importance_n tertullian_n cap._n 17._o de_fw-fr bapt._n think_v layman_n in_o necessity_n may_v baptise_v and_o so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o why_o then_o may_v not_o presbyter_n in_o such_o a_o case_n at_o least_o ordain_v when_o as_o he_o there_o say_v quod_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la accipitur_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la dari_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o ibid._n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o propter_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la honorem_fw-la that_o bishop_n rule_n in_o such_o matter_n and_o that_o peace_n may_v be_v keep_v and_o schism_n avoid_v but_o that_o probati_fw-la quique_fw-la seniores_fw-la do_v exercise_v discipline_n in_o the_o assembly_n he_o testify_v in_o apologet._n mr._n prin_fw-mi have_v cite_v you_o abundance_n of_o father_n that_o be_v for_o the_o parity_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o against_o prelacy_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la isidore_z pelusiat_a lib._n 3._o epist_n 223._o ad_fw-la hieracem_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la fugientem_fw-la say_v and_o when_o i_o have_v show_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o ancient_a ministry_n and_o the_o present_a tyranny_n why_o do_v you_o not_o crown_n and_o praise_v the_o lover_n of_o equality_n if_o you_o will_v see_v more_o of_o the_o ancient_n make_v presbyter_n to_o be_v bishop_n and_o consent_v with_o hierom_n read_v sedulius_n on_o tit._n 1._o anselm_n cantuar_n in_o enarrat_fw-la in_o phil._n 1._o 1._o beda_n on_o act._n 20._o alcuinus_fw-la de_fw-la divinis_fw-la officiis_fw-la c._n 35_o 36._o and_o on_o john_n lib._n 5._o col_fw-fr 547._o etc._n etc._n &_o epist_n 108._o and_o that_o presbyter_n may_v ordain_v presbyter_n see_v anselmn_n on_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o and_o institut_n in_o council_n colon._n the_o sacr_n ordin_n fol._n 196._o see_v also_o what_o be_v say_v by_o our_o mart._n bucer_n script_n anglic._n pag._n 254_o 255_o 259_o 291._o &_o sequ_fw-la &_o pet._n martyr_n loc._n commu_n clas_n 4._o loc._n 1._o sect_n 23_o pag._n 849._o and_o wickliff_n argument_n in_o waldensis_n passim_fw-la and_o your_o own_o cassander_n consult_v artic._n 14._o say_v it_o be_v agree_v among_o all_o that_o of_o old_a in_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o afterward_o for_o order_n sake_n and_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n the_o bishop_n be_v set_v before_o the_o presbyter_n and_o ockam_n determine_v that_o by_o christ_n institution_n all_o priest_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n reynold_n peacock_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr ministrorum_fw-la aequalitate_fw-la which_o your_o party_n cause_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o richardus_fw-la armachanus_fw-la lib._n 9_o cap._n 5._o ad_fw-la quest_n armen_n say_v there_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o evangelical_n or_o apostolical_a scripture_n any_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o simple_a priest_n call_v presbyter_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v one_o power_n in_o all_o and_o equal_a from_o their_o order_n &_o cap._n 7._o answer_v the_o question_n whether_o any_o priest_n may_v consecrate_v church_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v priest_n may_v do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o bishop_n see_v a_o bishop_n have_v no_o more_o in_o such_o matter_n than_o any_o simple_a priest_n though_o the_o church_n for_o reverence_n to_o they_o appoint_v that_o those_o only_o do_v it_o who_o we_o call_v bishop_n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o the_o restriction_n of_o the_o priest_n power_n be_v not_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o three_o book_n of_o mr._n prins_n viz._n his_o catalogue_n his_o antipathy_n of_o lordly_a prelate_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o unbishoping_a of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n where_o you_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o writer_n of_o these_o matter_n and_o also_o to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o second_o disputation_n of_o the_o episcopal_a controversiès_fw-fr of_o purpose_n on_o this_o point_n 7._o the_o chief_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o cause_n be_v express_v in_o their_o reason_n no_o man_n can_v give_v the_o power_n that_o he_o have_v not_o wherein_o they_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v man_n that_o give_v the_o ministerial_a power_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n alone_o man_n do_v but_o design_n the_o person_n that_o shall_v receive_v it_o and_o then_o christ_n give_v it_o by_o his_o law_n to_o the_o person_n so_o design_v and_o then_o man_n do_v in_o vest_n he_o and_o solemnize_v his_o introduction_n as_o a_o woman_n may_v choose_v she_o a_o husband_n but_o it_o be_v not_o she_o that_o give_v he_o the_o power_n over_o she_o but_o god_n who_o determine_v of_o that_o power_n by_o his_o law_n affix_v it_o to_o the_o person_n choose_v by_o she_o and_o her_o action_n be_v but_o a_o condition_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la or_o cause_n of_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o receive_v the_o form_n and_o so_o be_v it_o here_o when_o do_v but_o obey_v god_n in_o a_o right_a choice_n and_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n his_o law_n do_v present_o give_v he_o the_o power_n which_o for_o order_n sake_n he_o must_v be_v in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n invest_v with_o but_o matter_n of_o order_n may_v possible_o vary_v and_o though_o they_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v yet_o they_o always_o give_v place_n to_o the_o end_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n for_o the_o order_n whereof_o they_o be_v appoineed_a 8._o temporal_a power_n be_v as_o true_o and_o necessary_o of_o god_n as_o ecclesiastical_a and_o it_o be_v at_o first_o give_v immediate_o by_o he_o and_o he_o choose_v the_o person_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o king_n must_v prove_v a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n god_n use_v mean_n now_o in_o design_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v governor_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o not_o always_o the_o same_o mean_n nor_o have_v he_o tie_v himself_o to_o a_o successive_a anoint_v or_o election_n else_o few_o king_n on_o earth_n will_v hold_v their_o sceptre_n and_o no_o man_n from_o any_o diversity_n in_o the_o case_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o as_o true_o be_v a_o lawful_a church-governor_n as_o a_o lawful_a governor_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n without_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o ministerial_a collation_n 9_o if_o bellarmine_n be_v force_v to_o maintain_v that_o with_o they_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o a_o pastor_n have_v the_o place_n and_o seem_v lawful_a to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o though_o it_o shall_v prove_v otherwise_o then_o we_o may_v as_o well_o stand_v on_o the_o same_o term_n as_o they_o 10._o in_o a_o word_n our_o ordination_n be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n so_o contrary_a to_o it_o we_o be_v ready_a at_o any_o time_n more_o full_o to_o compare_v they_o and_o demonstrate_v to_o any_o impartial_a man_n that_o christ_n do_v much_o more_o disown_a their_o ordination_n than_o we_o and_o that_o we_o enter_v in_o god_n appoint_a way_n mr._n eliot_n in_o new_a england_n may_v better_o ordain_v a_o pastor_n over_o the_o indian_n convert_v by_o he_o then_o leave_v they_o without_o or_o send_v to_o rome_n or_o england_n for_o a_o bishop_n or_o for_o order_n but_o again_o i_o must_v refer_v you_o of_o this_o subject_n to_o the_o book_n before_o mention_v and_o the_o sheet_n which_o i_o have_v write_v lest_o i_o be_v over-tedious_a chap._n xxxiv_o detect_v 25._o another_o of_o their_o deceit_n be_v in_o pretend_v the_o holiness_n of_o their_o church_n and_o ministry_n and_o the_o unholiness_n of_o we_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n a_o willing_a and_o impartial_a mind_n may_v the_o easy_o be_v satisfy_v in_o it_o they_o prove_v their_o holiness_n 1._o by_o the_o canonize_v saint_n among_o they_o 2._o by_o the_o devotion_n of_o their_o religious_a order_n and_o their_o strictness_n of_o live_v 3._o by_o their_o unmarried_a clergy_n 4._o by_o their_o sanctify_a sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n in_o all_o which_o they_o
take_v or_o catch_v how_o think_v you_o now_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n and_o gerson_n whether_o there_o have_v any_o novelty_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o whether_o all_o your_o presumption_n and_o burden_n and_o as_o gerson_n call_v they_o halter_n for_o soul_n have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n or_o be_v your_o own_o when_o all_o be_v thus_o overcome_v with_o novelty_n do_v you_o make_v any_o question_n whether_o any_o thing_n be_v new_a it_o seem_v that_o bernard_n think_v that_o humane_a tradition_n be_v too_o much_o befriend_v when_o he_o thus_o describe_v the_o assembly_n that_o he_o approve_v epist_n 91._o such_o a_o council_n do_v i_o delight_v in_o in_o which_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v not_o obstinate_o defend_v or_o superstitious_o observe_v but_o they_o do_v diligent_o and_o humble_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o good_a and_o well_o please_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o general_a council_n by_o error_n introduce_v novelty_n when_o late_a council_n be_v fain_o to_o undo_v what_o the_o former_a have_v do_v for_o so_o do_v bless_v augustine_n profess_v they_o do_v say_v de_fw-fr baptis_n cont_n donat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o and_n council_n themselves_o that_o be_v gather_v through_o several_a region_n or_o province_n do_v without_o any_o scruple_n yield_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o more_o plenary_a council_n that_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o those_o same_o plenary_a council_n do_v often_o yield_v or_o give_v place_n the_o former_a to_o the_o late_a when_o by_o some_o experiment_n of_o matter_n that_o which_o be_v shut_v be_v open_v and_o that_o which_o lie_v hide_v be_v know_v sure_o here_o be_v alteration_n make_v even_o by_o general_a council_n that_o correct_v one_o another_o and_o what_o shall_v hinder_v the_o introduction_n of_o novelty_n when_o general_a council_n do_v so_o often_o err_v nay_o if_o such_o council_n be_v moral_o and_o interpretative_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v than_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v err_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o some_o novelty_n before_o they_o declare_v it_o by_o their_o decree_n if_o you_o say_v that_o general_a council_n can_v err_v nor_o introduce_v such_o novelty_n your_o champion_n bellarmine_n and_o many_o of_o your_o own_o will_v give_v you_o the_o lie_v say_v he_o de_n council_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o neque_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o can_v be_v answer_v that_o those_o council_n err_v because_o they_o be_v not_o lawful_a that_o be_v the_o arrian_n and_o other_o heretical_a general_n council_n at_o that_o at_o sirmium_n millanie_n ariminum_n ephesus_n several_a at_o constantinople_n dissallow_v by_o the_o papist_n for_o to_o most_o of_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v but_o the_o pope_n assent_n yea_o the_o second_o at_o ephesus_n be_v altogether_o like_o that_o at_o basil_n for_o both_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o both_o of_o they_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v present_a at_o the_o beginning_n from_o both_o of_o they_o the_o pope_n legate_n short_o after_o go_v away_o in_o both_o of_o they_o the_o pope_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o yet_o that_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n err_v the_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v hence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o chief_a power_n ecclesiastical_a be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o in_o the_o council_n the_o pope_n be_v remove_v formaliter_fw-la vel_fw-la suppletiuè_fw-la and_o what_o shall_v hinder_v when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o man_n vote_n against_o it_o even_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o novelty_n and_o error_n may_v enter_v at_o any_o time_n and_o when_o that_o one_o man_n be_v oft_o so_o wicked_a and_o heretical_a as_o he_o be_v for_o general_a council_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a name_n and_o mockery_n the_o pack_v of_o they_o show_v it_o the_o paucity_n and_o nonuniversality_n of_o they_o show_v it_o the_o management_n of_o their_o affair_n show_v it_o they_o do_v nothing_o since_o the_o papal_a reign_n but_o what_o the_o pope_n will_v except_v the_o condemn_a council_n they_o have_v no_o be_v till_o he_o will_v nor_o make_v any_o decree_n but_o what_o he_o will_v nor_o be_v their_o decree_n of_o any_o further_a power_n than_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v they_o so_o that_o his_o will_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o general_n council_n or_o universal_a church_n i_o need_v not_o turn_v you_o for_o this_o to_o sleidan_n or_o uergerius_n bishop_n of_o trent_n that_o tell_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v to_o that_o council_n in_o a_o cloak-bag_n from_o rome_n nor_o to_o espensaeus_n in_o tit._n 1._o pag._n 42._o see_v bellarmine_n speak_v it_o out_o de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o saying_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v legate_n instruct_v concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o if_o the_o council_n do_v consent_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n it_o shall_v be_v form_v into_o a_o decree_n if_o not_o the_o form_n of_o the_o decree_n shall_v be_v defer_v till_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v advise_v with_o shall_v return_v his_o answer_n and_n say_v bellarmine_n the_o council_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n sesse_n 2._o it_o be_v decree_v by_o common_a consent_n together_o with_o the_o pope_n legate_n that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n which_o certain_o be_v now_o judge_v erroneous_a and_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o florence_n decree_v the_o contrary_n and_o pighius_fw-la say_v hierarch_n eccles_n l._n 6._o that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n go_v about_o by_o a_o new_a trick_n and_o pernicious_a example_n to_o destroy_v the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n and_o instead_o of_o it_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o domination_n of_o a_o promiscuous_a confuse_a popular_a multitude_n that_o be_v to_o raise_v again_o babylon_n itself_o subject_v to_o themselves_o or_o to_o the_o community_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o false_o pretend_v that_o they_o represent_v the_o very_a head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o this_o his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o against_o order_n and_o nature_n against_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o gospel_n verity_n against_o all_o authority_n of_o antiquity_n and_o against_o the_o undoubted_a faith_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o orthodox_n church_n itself_o mark_v papist_n general_n council_n with_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n may_v bring_v in_o novelty_n in_o faith_n against_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n and_o yet_o these_o council_n affirm_v their_o opinion_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v heretical_a and_o damnable_a and_o contrary_a to_o all_o antiquity_n you_o see_v then_o that_o novelty_n be_v among_o you_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o french_a to_o this_o day_n be_v guilty_a of_o those_o novelty_n and_o also_o charge_v their_o adversary_n with_o innovation_n nay_o what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o general_a council_n themselves_o be_v but_o novelty_n though_o they_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o one_o half_a of_o the_o papist_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o the_o other_o i_o say_v not_o so_o but_o judge_v whether_o your_o champion_n pighius_fw-la say_v so_o hierarch_n eccles_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o fol._n 230._o where_o he_o say_v that_o concilia_fw-la universalia_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la divinam_fw-la &_o c._n general_n council_n have_v not_o a_o divine_a or_o supernatural_a original_a but_o mere_o a_o humane_a original_a and_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o constantine_n a_o prince_n profitable_a indeed_o sometime_o to_o find_v out_o in_o controversy_n which_o be_v the_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_n truth_n though_o to_o this_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a see_v its_o a_o readyer_n way_n to_o advise_v with_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n how_o now_o sir_n be_v your_o representative_a church_n the_o foundation_n of_o your_o faith_n a_o novelty_n of_o constantine_n invention_n and_o yet_o be_v you_o in_o the_o old_a way_n and_o must_v we_o be_v put_v to_o prove_v you_o to_o be_v novelist_n do_v you_o think_v those_o pope_n do_v go_v the_o old_a way_n of_o who_o alvarus_n pelagius_n speak_v de_fw-fr planctu_fw-la eccles_n art_n 15._o lib._n 2._o that_o they_o succeed_v in_o authority_n but_o not_o in_o sanctity_n intrude_a themselves_o procure_v bargain_v etc._n etc._n build_v tower_n and_o palace_n in_o babylon_n that_o be_v in_o rome_n according_a to_o hierom_n some_o foul_a innovation_n sure_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o so_o re-edify_v babylon_n so_o that_o this_o be_v my_o first_o proof_n that_o you_o be_v novelist_n from_o the_o general_a accusation_n of_o other_o and_o confession_n of_o your_o own_o 2._o another_o proof_n
they_o that_o when_o they_o be_v in_o purgatory_n the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o pardon_v they_o and_o the_o say_n of_o so_o many_o mass_n for_o their_o soul_n may_v ease_v they_o or_o rid_v they_o out_o and_o the_o merit_n of_o other_o folk_n may_v deliver_v they_o 14._o protestant_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v be_v holy_a for_o themselves_o but_o papist_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o may_v hire_v another_o man_n to_o say_v their_o prayer_n for_o they_o which_o may_v serve_v turn_n 15._o the_o protestant_n do_v ingenuous_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v no_o way_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n in_o this_o life_n but_o that_o we_o have_v a_o sufficient_a way_n so_o far_o to_o decide_v they_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o no_o way_n for_o a_o final_a absolute_a decision_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v to_o execute_v and_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n so_o far_o as_o they_o must_v execute_v and_o every_o christian_n have_v a_o judgement_n of_o discern_v so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v to_o execute_v but_o the_o absolute_a final_a judgement_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o last_o day_n when_o god_n will_v full_o end_v our_o controversy_n but_o this_o satisfy_v not_o man_n that_o will_v have_v all_o in_o hand_n and_o the_o sentence_n pass_v before_o the_o assize_n and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n better_a fit_n their_o humour_n and_o tell_v they_o and_o they_o do_v but_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o end_n of_o all_o their_o controversy_n at_o hand_n of_o a_o easy_a cheap_a remedy_n by_o believe_v the_o infallible_a pope_n and_o council_n and_o so_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o division_n and_o doubt_n 16._o the_o protestant_n will_v have_v none_o but_o seem_v profess_v saint_n in_o their_o church_n but_o the_o papist_n canonize_v a_o saint_n as_o a_o wonder_n and_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o monastery_n and_o call_v a_o few_o religious_a that_o be_v separate_v from_o other_o christian_n as_o christian_n former_o be_v from_o the_o world_n which_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o think_v that_o holiness_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o all_o but_o to_o a_o few_o devotary_n that_o will_v be_v better_o than_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v 17._o the_o protestant_n bind_v man_n to_o keep_v their_o vow_n and_o fidelity_n to_o their_o governor_n but_o the_o papist_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o free_v they_o from_o their_o fidelity_n and_o dispense_v with_o their_o oath_n 18._o the_o papist_n teach_v man_n to_o fast_o by_o eat_v the_o pleasant_a meat_n but_o the_o protestant_n use_v a_o total_a abstinence_n while_o they_o fast_o unless_o in_o mere_a necessity_n 19_o the_o main_a business_n and_o administration_n of_o protestant_a pastor_n be_v against_o that_o flesh_n that_o be_v predominant_a in_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v distasteful_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o ungodly_a our_o preach_n be_v to_o open_a man_n sin_n and_o misery_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o perceive_v their_o lose_a condition_n and_o so_o to_o reveal_v to_o they_o a_o crucify_a christ_n and_o then_o to_o set_v they_o on_o the_o holy_a self-denying_a heavenly_a life_n that_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v they_o and_o to_o speak_v terror_n to_o the_o rebellious_a and_o to_o cast_v the_o obstinate_a out_o of_o our_o communion_n and_o to_o comfort_v none_o as_o the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n either_o in_o life_n or_o at_o death_n but_o only_o the_o true_o sanctify_a and_o renew_v soul_n but_o for_o the_o papist_n their_o preach_v in_o most_o place_n be_v but_o seldom_o but_o they_o have_v a_o mass_n in_o latin_a and_o as_o the_o old_a say_n be_v the_o mass_n do_v not_o bite_v it_o gall_v not_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n to_o see_v a_o mass_n and_o here_o a_o many_o of_o prayer_n which_o he_o understand_v not_o and_o when_o they_o do_v preach_v when_o they_o shall_v show_v wicked_a man_n their_o misery_n they_o flatter_v and_o deceive_v they_o too_o often_o by_o their_o false_a doctrine_n they_o can_v humble_v they_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o original_a sin_n and_o misery_n for_o that_o they_o tell_v they_o be_v quite_o extinct_a and_o do_v away_o in_o baptism_n and_o for_o their_o follow_a sin_n absolution_n upon_o their_o customary_a confession_n have_v do_v away_o all_o the_o guilt_n at_o least_o so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o misery_n for_o the_o miserable_a soul_n to_o see_v but_o like_o a_o constable_n presentment_n at_o a_o session_n a_o omnia_fw-la bene_fw-la unless_o perhaps_o some_o gross_a actual_a sin_n be_v apparent_a among_o they_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o oration_n against_o it_o to_o drive_v they_o to_o auricular_a confession_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v absolve_v and_o so_o do_v they_o by_o ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la quiet_a the_o conscience_n of_o unsanctified_a man_n and_o humour_n they_o in_o all_o their_o rite_n and_o custom_n and_o at_o last_o curn_v they_o to_o heaven_n or_o purgatory_n with_o a_o absolution_n and_o extreme_a unction_n and_o how_o please_v a_o religion_n this_o be_v to_o the_o ungodly_a people_n those_o minister_n can_v tell_v that_o see_v the_o rage_n of_o such_o against_o those_o that_o deny_v they_o even_o better_a form_n and_o ceremony_n when_o they_o desire_v they_o to_o pacify_v their_o conscience_n instead_o of_o real_a holiness_n and_o obedience_n 20._o last_o how_o the_o jesuit_n have_v fit_v their_o whole_a frame_n of_o moral_a doctrine_n and_o case_n divinity_n to_o humour_v the_o unconscionable_a montaltus_n the_o jansenist_n will_v full_o show_v you_o through_o the_o whole_a forecited_n mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n those_o that_o will_v escape_v any_o worldly_a trouble_n or_o danger_n the_o jesuit_n have_v a_o help_n at_o hand_n for_o even_o their_o doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n which_o make_v the_o pope_n dispensation_n with_o oath_n and_o promise_n needless_a what_o accommodation_n they_o have_v for_o he_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o murder_v his_o adversary_n to_o calumniate_v another_o to_o take_v use_v without_o usury_n to_o forbear_v restore_v ill-gotten_a good_n to_o commit_v fornication_n to_o rob_v another_o and_o many_o the_o like_a you_o may_v see_v in_o their_o own_o word_n cite_v in_o the_o say_a book_n yea_o what_o comfort_n they_o have_v for_o a_o man_n that_o love_v not_o god_n so_o he_o will_v not_o hate_v he_o trust_v not_o my_o report_n but_o read_v the_o book_n for_o its_o worth_n the_o read_n so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o advantage_n that_o the_o papist_n have_v to_o sweep_v away_o the_o vicious_a ignorant_a multitude_n and_o then_o to_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v the_o catholic_n and_o we_o but_o schismatic_n because_o they_o be_v the_o great_a part_n and_o then_o they_o be_v arm_v also_o by_o the_o multitude_n to_o oppress_v we_o by_o their_o violence_n now_o what_o remedy_n to_o use_v against_o this_o fraud_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o only_o to_o deal_v plain_o and_o faithful_o though_o it_o do_v displease_v and_o to_o administer_v god_n ordinance_n as_o he_o prescribe_v though_o never_o so_o distasteful_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o to_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o trust_v he_o with_o his_o church_n and_o cause_n who_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v it_o and_o be_v most_o engage_v to_o appear_v for_o we_o when_o we_o lie_v all_o upon_o he_o and_o have_v none_o to_o trust_v but_o himself_o alone_o let_v we_o not_o hearken_v in_o this_o case_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o will_v advise_v we_o to_o remit_v the_o reins_o of_o discipline_n and_o to_o bend_v our_o administration_n to_o some_o please_a compliance_n with_o carnal_a mind_n we_o disengage_v god_n when_o thus_o we_o begin_v to_o shift_v for_o ourselves_o out_o of_o his_o way_n but_o withal_o we_o must_v acquaint_v those_o prince_n that_o be_v faithful_a to_o christ_n how_o much_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n in_o this_o case_n to_o assist_v we_o not_o by_o any_o cruelty_n to_o the_o papist_n that_o i_o desire_v not_o but_o only_a by_o quiet_v the_o ungodly_a part_n of_o our_o people_n in_o a_o state_n of_o catechuman_n or_o expectant_n or_o a_o learning_n condition_n fit_v to_o their_o state_n and_o to_o restrain_v such_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o will_v take_v advantage_n of_o their_o discontent_n to_o seduce_v they_o by_o please_v licentious_a doctrine_n to_o their_o undo_n chap._n thirty-nine_o detect_v 30._o another_o of_o their_o fraud_n be_v by_o cull_v out_o all_o the_o harsh_a unhandsome_a passage_n or_o mistake_n that_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o any_o protestant_a writer_n and_o charge_v all_o these_o upon_o the_o protestant_a
can_v he_o not_o govern_v it_o without_o a_o visible_a monarch_n why_o then_o do_v the_o world_n never_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o man_n yea_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n himself_o though_o not_o in_o that_o special_a sort_n as_o his_o church_n be_v for_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v he_o mat._n 28._o 18_o 19_o and_o for_o that_o end_n he_o die_v rose_n and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o living_n rom._n 14._o 9_o and_o he_o be_v make_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n eph._n 1._o 22_o 23._o and_o have_v this_o kingdom_n a_o universal_a visible_a monarch_n yes_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o man_n long_n have_v he_o lay_v claim_n to_o it_o prince_n you_o see_v who_o hand_n your_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n be_v in_o deceive_v not_o yourselves_o they_o be_v the_o pope_n for_o certain_o they_o be_v all_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v he_o be_v the_o vice-christ_n and_o so_o succee_v he_o in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n but_o then_o why_o do_v not_o this_o simple_a pope_n lie_v claim_v to_o the_o empire_n of_o indostan_n and_o tartary_n and_o china_n and_o constantinople_n as_o well_o as_o of_o these_o small_a kingdom_n of_o europe_n 2._o and_o for_o the_o metaphorical_a title_n of_o a_o army_n i_o answer_v it_o suffice_v that_o it_o have_v a_o universal_a general_n in_o heaven_n that_o can_v command_v it_o twice_o as_o well_o there_o as_o the_o pope_n can_v on_o earth_n yea_o and_o be_v as_o visible_a to_o the_o antipode_n yea_o to_o i_o as_o ever_o the_o pope_n be_v all_o the_o world_n be_v god_n army_n but_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o man_n be_v general_n of_o it_o save_v christ_n nor_o will_v i_o call_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 3._o and_o for_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n he_o ahth_n appoint_v particular_a shepherd_n to_o watch_v for_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o flock_n but_o if_o one_o man_n be_v to_o look_v to_o all_o the_o sheep_n in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v make_v such_o work_n as_o the_o pope_n will_v do_v with_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o tell_v we_o still_o that_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n i_o answer_v he_o be_v even_o at_o hand_n he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v not_o be_v long_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o pastor_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n that_o be_v among_o they_o not_o as_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n as_o the_o vice-christ_n will_v be_v and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n do_v appear_v we_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o peter_n never_o dream_v poor_a man_n that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n himself_o 4._o for_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o family_n i_o answer_v that_o god_n can_v govern_v all_o the_o family_n in_o the_o world_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v so_o than_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v acknowledge_v he_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n till_o than_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o redeemer-god-and-man_n but_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 5._o and_o for_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o ship_n i_o answer_v one_o man_n can_v govern_v a_o ship_n of_o the_o common_a size_n but_o a_o ship_n as_o big_a as_o all_o the_o world_n i_o think_v no_o man_n but_o christ_n can_v govern_v and_o so_o confident_a be_o i_o in_o this_o opinion_n that_o i_o profess_v i_o will_v not_o be_v in_o that_o ship_n as_o big_a as_o the_o world_n which_o the_o pope_n shall_v undertake_v to_o govern_v if_o i_o do_v but_o know_v how_o to_o get_v out_o of_o it_o pag._n 146._o he_o go_v on_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o even_o the_o bruit_n have_v their_o governor_n and_o instance_v in_o the_o bee_n answ_n i_o be_o not_o well_o acquaint_v with_o irrational_a governor_n or_o government_n but_o serious_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n that_o one_o bee_n can_v govern_v all_o the_o bee_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o one_o ape_n all_o the_o ape_n in_o the_o world_n let_v it_o suffice_v the_o pope_n that_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o beehive_n and_o every_o hive_n have_v its_o proper_a governor_n next_o he_o again_o tell_v prince_n charles_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o deny_v that_o to_o the_o church_n which_o we_o see_v be_v necessary_a to_o all_o humane_a society_n answ_n be_v this_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n have_v all_o society_n or_o any_o society_n a_o universal_a humane_a governor_n who_o be_v it_o that_o be_v the_o universal_a chancellor_n of_o all_o the_o academic_n on_o earth_n who_o be_v it_o that_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o all_o the_o college_n of_o physician_n in_o the_o world_n i_o know_v what_o schoolmaster_n we_o have_v in_o our_o own_o school_n here_o but_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o a_o universal_a schoolmaster_n for_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o for_o all_o england_n who_o be_v the_o universal_a governor_n of_o all_o the_o company_n of_o merchant_n in_o the_o world_n or_o who_o be_v the_o universal_a king_n in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o gather_v up_o all_o into_o seven_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o vice-christ_n 1._o that_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v be_v like_o the_o triumphant_a who_o have_v one_o invisible_a head_n answ_n 1._o christ_n be_v visible_a to_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n 2._o when_o you_o have_v prove_v that_o any_o mere_a man_n be_v christ_n or_o head_n in_o heaven_n than_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o a_o mere_a man_n shall_v be_v christ_n and_o head_n on_o earth_n 3._o earth_n be_v not_o yet_o fit_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o heaven_n in_o its_o government_n 4._o be_v it_o not_o the_o true_a conformity_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o lord_n though_o visible_a to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o we_o yet_o rule_v we_o by_o visible_a officer_n 5._o but_o if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v le_fw-fr we_o have_v on_o earth_n a_o visible_a government_n therefore_o let_v we_o have_v no_o pope_n that_o be_v invisible_a to_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n but_o pastor_n that_o be_v visible_a in_o their_o particular_a church_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o militant_a church_n differ_v not_o from_o itself_o but_o as_o each_o particular_a church_n have_v one_o visible_a head_n or_o pastor_n so_o the_o whole_a shall_v have_v answ_n 1._o content_a if_o the_o pope_n can_v show_v as_o good_a a_o commission_n for_o the_o whole_a and_o be_v as_o able_a to_o govern_v the_o whole_a and_o will_v real_o be_v present_a with_o the_o whole_a and_o visible_a to_o they_o 2._o be_v the_o world_n unlike_o itself_o if_o all_o the_o world_n have_v not_o one_o king_n as_o every_o particular_a kingdom_n have_v or_o one_o schoolmaster_n as_o every_o particular_a school_n have_v the_o three_o reason_n be_v for_o preserve_a unity_n answ_n 1._o and_o well_o it_o be_v do_v by_o you_o and_o what_o unity_n will_v you_o keep_v at_o the_o antipode_n or_o in_o the_o vast_a dominion_n of_o heathen_a and_o mahometan_a prince_n where_o christian_n be_v disperse_v but_o you_o come_v not_o near_o they_o 2._o we_o have_v a_o better_a unity_n already_o in_o one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o spirit_n one_o gospel_n one_o baptism_n one_o hope_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o mahometan_n have_v more_o unity_n than_o you_o the_o four_o reason_n be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n answ_n you_o shall_v have_v better_o show_v such_o a_o doctrine_n before_o you_o have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o a_o reason_n the_o five_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n may_v be_v like_o the_o jewish_a answ_n when_o the_o christian_a universal_a church_n be_v no_o big_a than_o the_o jewish_a that_o one_o may_v govern_v it_o as_o well_o we_o will_v hearken_v to_o you_o let_v the_o pope_n undertake_v no_o large_a a_o circuit_n the_o six_o reason_n be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o one_o supreme_a judge_n to_o punish_v bishop_n and_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n call_v council_n extinguish_v heresy_n and_o schism_n answ_n 1._o one_o christ_n be_v enough_o for_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o all_o these_o use_n i_o find_v the_o article_n of_o say_v as_o well_o define_v by_o christ_n as_o by_o the_o vice-christ_n i_o have_v search_v the_o write_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o vice-christ_n and_o in_o my_o poor_a judgement_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o they_o nor_o have_v the_o pope_n one_o jot_n mend_v the_o scripture_n 2._o and_o for_o heresy_n and_o schism_n christ_n have_v extinguish_v many_o but_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v the_o pope_n rather_o increase_v they_o in_o
a_o catholic_n christian_n communion_n in_o several_a assembly_n under_o several_a pastor_n acknowledge_v each_o other_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o join_v in_o synod_n when_o there_o be_v need_n or_o at_o least_o give_v each_o other_o as_o christian_a brethren_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n 3._o if_o that_o may_v not_o be_v attain_v the_o next_o degree_n desirable_a be_v that_o we_o may_v take_v one_o another_o for_o christian_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o under_o such_o corruption_n as_o we_o think_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o disown_n by_o deny_v the_o present_a exercise_n of_o communion_n as_o we_o do_v with_o particular_a offender_n who_o we_o only_o suspend_v but_o not_o condemn_v 4._o if_o this_o much_o may_v not_o be_v have_v but_o we_o will_v needs_o excommunicate_v each_o other_o absolute_o the_o next_o degree_n of_o peace_n desirable_a be_v that_o we_o may_v at_o least_o so_o far_o regard_v the_o common_a truth_n that_o we_o be_v agree_v upon_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n as_o to_o consult_v on_o certain_a term_n on_o which_o we_o may_v most_o peacable_o manage_v our_o difference_n with_o the_o least_o hatred_n and_o violence_n and_o disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n and_o with_o the_o least_o impediment_n to_o the_o general_a success_n of_o those_o common_a truth_n that_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v in_o 5._o if_o this_o may_v not_o be_v attain_v the_o low_a degree_n desirable_a be_v that_o at_o least_o we_o may_v take_v each_o other_o for_o more_o tolerable_a adversary_n than_o mahometan_n and_o infidel_n be_v and_o therefore_o may_v make_v a_o common_a agreement_n to_o cease_v our_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o turn_v all_o our_o arm_n against_o the_o great_a and_o common_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a mind_n all_o these_o may_v be_v attain_v but_o if_o man_n be_v not_o themselves_o incarnate_a devil_n we_o may_v expect_v the_o last_o and_o understand_v that_o the_o term_n of_o the_o low_a degree_n be_v all_o employ_v in_o the_o high_a and_o now_o for_o the_o high_a and_o most_o desirable_a degree_n of_o peace_n viz._n that_o we_o may_v meet_v in_o the_o same_o assembly_n under_o the_o same_o pastor_n there_o be_v so_o little_a probability_n that_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o withal_o the_o various_a apprehension_n of_o christian_n do_v make_v it_o so_o necessary_a to_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o in_o this_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v but_o little_a of_o it_o as_o know_v that_o i_o be_o like_a to_o lose_v my_o labour_n only_o this_o much_o concern_v the_o term_n if_o you_o will_v impose_v no_o more_o in_o point_n of_o belief_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o three_o creed_n and_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o will_v leave_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n prudential_o themselves_o determine_v of_o mere_a cireumstance_n leave_v to_o their_o determination_n according_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o order_n decency_n and_o edification_n and_o bear_v with_o a_o difference_n herein_o according_a to_o the_o different_a state_n of_o the_o church_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o pastor_n this_o be_v the_o only_a probable_a way_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o this_o high_a degree_n of_o peace_n though_o according_a to_o this_o course_n man_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o some_o liberty_n to_o join_v with_o what_o particular_a congregation_n they_o see_v best_a and_o so_o will_v most_o common_o join_v with_o those_o that_o be_v near_a to_o their_o own_o judgement_n yet_o the_o mind_n of_o most_o will_v be_v so_o mollify_v by_o mutual_a forbearance_n and_o by_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o way_n that_o be_v thus_o common_o agree_v on_o that_o they_o will_v not_o scruple_n to_o join_v with_o one_o another_o in_o worship_n in_o the_o several_a assembly_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v further_o add_v that_o if_o these_o term_n can_v be_v yield_v to_o yet_o all_o that_o will_v yield_v to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o next_o degree_n of_o peace_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o our_o assembly_n though_o we_o can_v join_v with_o they_o in_o they_o for_o the_o papist_n have_v much_o more_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o worship_n to_o keep_v we_o back_o than_o we_o have_v in_o we_o to_o keep_v they_o back_o for_o their_o error_n lie_v in_o excess_n and_o they_o suppose_v we_o to_o lie_v but_o in_o defect_n now_o conscience_n may_v well_o yield_v to_o perform_v one_o part_n of_o a_o duty_n when_o it_o can_v perform_v the_o rest_n but_o it_o can_v never_o yield_v to_o commit_v one_o actual_a sin_n by_o do_v what_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n e._n g._n if_o the_o papist_n think_v that_o we_o sinful_o omit_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n they_o may_v nevertheless_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n if_o they_o think_v we_o preach_v not_o all_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o ought_v they_o may_v nevertheless_o hear_v and_o receive_v that_o which_o we_o do_v preach_v but_o in_o their_o assembly_n we_o must_v do_v those_o positive_a action_n which_o our_o conscience_n tell_v we_o be_v sin_n against_o god_n and_o therefore_o unless_o they_o will_v yield_v as_o they_o will_v not_o to_o the_o above_o mention_v term_n we_o can_v join_v in_o their_o assembly_n but_o upon_o the_o term_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n we_o can_v admit_v they_o into_o we_o but_o if_o the_o church_n have_v not_o a_o necessary_a liberty_n in_o this_o they_o will_v never_o agree_v but_o be_v still_o break_v into_o piece_n or_o persecute_v one_o another_o to_o force_v man_n to_o join_v with_o such_o assembly_n as_o best_o please_v they_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n though_o we_o ready_o grant_v that_o to_o hear_v and_o learn_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o state_n and_o duty_n of_o catechuman_n man_n may_v with_o less_o inconvenience_n be_v force_v and_o ordinary_o shall_v so_o be_v chap._n lii_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o peace_n desirable_a below_o the_o former_a be_v that_o if_o we_o can_v live_v under_o the_o same_o particular_a pastor_n and_o join_v in_o the_o same_o assembly_n yet_o we_o may_v hold_v a_o distant_a catholic_n communion_n in_o several_a assembly_n without_o condemn_v or_o persecute_v one_o another_o and_o may_v afford_v the_o special_a love_n of_o christian_n to_o each_o other_o this_o will_v not_o be_v do_v as_o long_o as_o we_o take_v each_o other_o for_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o censure_n must_v be_v remove_v partly_o by_o a_o near_a agreement_n in_o our_o principle_n and_o partly_o by_o a_o great_a moderation_n in_o our_o censure_n of_o one_o another_o and_o this_o a_o man_n will_v think_v among_o christian_n may_v be_v obtain_v the_o term_n on_o which_o it_o must_v be_v have_v be_v these_o suffer_v we_o to_o confine_v ourselves_o in_o worship_n and_o church-government_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o our_o particular_a church_n or_o pastor_n about_o mere_a circumstantial_o leave_v to_o their_o determination_n and_o do_v you_o confine_v yourselves_o according_o or_o not_o extend_v your_o practice_n beyond_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o the_o rest_n call_v canon_n ecclesiae_fw-la universalis_fw-la publish_v by_o justellus_n tillius_n or_o the_o codex_fw-la dionysii_fw-la exigui_fw-la and_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o will_v all_o profess_v to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o what_o ever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o say_a council_n and_o the_o three_o creed_n and_o to_o insist_v upon_o no_o more_o as_o necessary_a and_o on_o these_o term_n we_o may_v live_v in_o love_n as_o brethren_n here_o note_n 1._o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o we_o will_v take_v all_o as_o aforesaid_a that_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n because_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o we_o will_v not_o tie_v each_o other_o to_o profess_v on_o what_o ground_n we_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o creed_n and_o council_n if_o you_o receive_v it_o as_o tradition_n superad_v to_o scripture_n and_o if_o we_o receive_v it_o as_o be_v the_o same_o with_o scripture_n doctrine_n or_o a_o meet_a exposition_n of_o it_o we_o will_v leave_v each_o other_o in_o this_o without_o examination_n to_o their_o liberty_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o believe_v 3._o in_o matter_n of_o worship_n and_o government_n we_o may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o take_v in_o all_o that_o be_v in_o all_o these_o council_n but_o only_o
ecclesiam_fw-la utramque_fw-la gallicanam_fw-la &_o brittanicam_fw-la etiam_fw-la tum_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la brittanica_fw-la non_fw-la communicabat_fw-la cum_fw-la romanâ_fw-la &_o certe_fw-la si_fw-la utraque_fw-la pars_fw-la absque_fw-la prejudicio_fw-la sese_fw-la mutuo_fw-la intelligeret_fw-la &_o pars_fw-la extrema_fw-la de_fw-la rigore_fw-la svo_fw-la vellet_fw-la remittere_fw-la ea_fw-la brittanicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cum_fw-la gallicana_n concensio_fw-la non_fw-la foret_fw-la adeo_fw-la improbabilis_fw-la atque_fw-la prima_fw-la front_n videtur_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la utramque_fw-la vel_fw-la alterutram_fw-la ignorantibus_fw-la i_o add_v this_o but_o to_o show_v the_o judgement_n of_o those_o on_o who_o the_o judgement_n of_o grotius_n have_v any_o influence_n for_o a_o communion_n with_o the_o french_a as_o if_o we_o little_o differ_v from_o they_o still_o profess_v that_o i_o will_v run_v with_o the_o forward_a to_o meet_v they_o upon_o tolerable_a term_n and_o that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o moderation_n wisdom_n charity_n of_o the_o cassandrian_a party_n in_o france_n that_o resist_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o rest_n long_o in_o vain_a and_o lament_v the_o massacre_n and_o be_v oppress_v by_o they_o be_v very_o greateful_a to_o my_o thought_n and_o the_o name_n of_o many_o of_o they_o very_o honourable_a in_o my_o esteem_n and_o it_o grieve_v i_o that_o grotius_n call_v by_o mr._n pierce_n a_o protestant_n shall_v so_o far_o outgo_v they_o in_o popery_n who_o the_o same_o man_n confess_v to_o have_v be_v papist_n he_o go_v much_o further_a than_o cassander_n much_o further_a than_o thuanus_n that_o so_o plain_o and_o true_o open_v abundance_n of_o the_o popish_a evil_n that_o grotius_n patronize_v and_o so_o long_o and_o successful_o do_v his_o part_n to_o keep_v out_o of_o france_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v part_n of_o grotius_n his_o religion_n and_o how_o far_o he_o go_v beyond_o that_o excellent_a man_n michael_n hospitalius_fw-la the_o head_n of_o that_o party_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o beza_n as_o well_o as_o by_o thuanus_n and_o foxius_n and_o other_o be_v easy_a to_o manifest_v 5._o and_o i_o be_o the_o more_o provoke_v also_o to_o perform_v this_o task_n because_o i_o see_v by_o many_o more_o as_o well_o as_o mr._n p._n that_o the_o design_n be_v still_o on_o foot_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n that_o be_v get_v so_o strong_a in_o england_n under_o the_o mask_n of_o the_o vani_fw-la the_o seeker_n the_o infidel_n the_o quaker_n the_o behmenist_n and_o many_o other_o sect_n have_v so_o much_o addition_n to_o their_o strength_n by_o grotian_n that_o go_v under_o the_o mask_n of_o episcopal_n divine_v which_o yet_o i_o shall_v the_o less_o be_v trouble_v at_o if_o france_n savoy_n england_n holland_n poland_n bohemia_n and_o all_o part_n where_o they_o prevail_v do_v not_o acquaint_v we_o by_o bloody_a torment_a thunder_a flame_a evidence_n how_o they_o use_v their_o power_n where_o they_o dare_v 6._o and_o it_o move_v i_o much_o also_o to_o consider_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a speculation_n but_o a_o point_n so_o practical_a that_o the_o right_a decision_n and_o understanding_n of_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o peace_n of_o million_o of_o soul_n yea_o of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n in_o christendom_n be_v worth_a all_o that_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n alive_a within_o they_o be_v somewhat_o sensible_a of_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o misery_n contain_v in_o the_o division_n and_o discord_n of_o believer_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v solicitous_a for_o the_o cure_n and_o lay_v out_o themselves_o and_o all_o they_o have_v or_o can_v do_v to_o accomplish_v it_o if_o they_o know_v the_o way_n and_o the_o more_o zealous_a any_o man_n be_v for_o peace_n the_o more_o resolute_o will_v he_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n and_o bear_v down_o all_o opposition_n that_o will_v hinder_v he_o in_o that_o which_o he_o think_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o when_o person_n thus_o dispose_v by_o humanity_n and_o grace_n shall_v be_v quite_o mistake_v in_o the_o very_a thing_n they_o seek_v even_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o peace_n they_o will_v think_v themselves_o bind_v with_o all_o their_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n to_o endeavour_v the_o do_v of_o a_o evil_a work_n and_o to_o accomplish_v a_o work_n neither_o possible_a nor_o desirable_a and_o it_o be_v not_o hard_o for_o a_o man_n of_o a_o indifferent_a wit_n to_o foresee_v what_o uncharitableness_n discomposure_n of_o mind_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o abuse_v and_o endanger_v of_o soul_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o such_o mistake_n about_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o peace_n and_o as_o the_o school_n use_v to_o say_v from_o boetius_fw-la and_o anselm_n malum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-fr bono_fw-mi &_o propter_fw-la bonum_fw-la so_o it_o will_v be_v like_a by_o experience_n to_o be_v make_v a_o proverb_n that_o bellum_n &_o discordia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-la pacificis_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la pacem_fw-la the_o great_a discord_n and_o war_n will_v be_v from_o the_o love_n and_o endeavour_v of_o unity_n and_o concord_n and_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o they_o by_o impossible_a mean_n these_o follow_a evil_n may_v easy_o be_v foresee_v 1._o if_o man_n mistake_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o its_o unity_n it_o be_v like_a to_o pervert_v their_o judgement_n in_o many_o other_o weighty_a point_n of_o religion_n for_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v this_o error_n as_o a_o truth_n than_o they_o will_v be_v exceed_o incline_v to_o bend_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o opinion_n to_o it_o and_o contrive_v they_o into_o a_o consistent_a form_n for_o truth_n will_v to_o truth_n as_o fire_n will_v to_o fire_n and_o water_n to_o water_n yea_o all_o that_o be_v flexible_a within_o they_o shall_v be_v bend_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o this_o conceit_n 2._o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o any_o man_n have_v receive_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o universal_a visible_a head_n or_o common_a government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o be_v either_o a_o papist_n or_o of_o a_o opinion_n equivalent_a in_o folly_n tyranny_n and_o impiety_n to_o popery_n for_o if_o such_o a_o visible_a head_n must_v be_v there_o be_v no_o other_o that_o can_v pretend_v to_o it_o with_o reason_n or_o honesty_n any_o more_o than_o the_o pope_n nor_o be_v it_o our_o quarrel_n against_o rome_n that_o their_o bishop_n rather_o than_o another_o shall_v be_v this_o usurp_a head_n but_o that_o they_o will_v have_v such_o a_o one_o at_o all_o it_o be_v not_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o man_n or_o power_n but_o whether_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o man_n or_o power_n that_o we_o dispute_v this_o error_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o universal_a visible_a head_n be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o turn_v most_o to_o popery_n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a argument_n that_o be_v manage_v by_o deceiver_n to_o that_o end_n as_o their_o write_n common_o declare_v 3._o and_o then_o when_o man_n be_v draw_v over_o to_o be_v papist_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o obtain_n of_o unity_n they_o be_v unaware_o involve_v in_o the_o most_o desperate_a schism_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o party_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o with_o it_o drink_v in_o the_o dregs_o of_o all_o the_o roman_a abomination_n when_o man_n have_v set_v up_o a_o new_a church-form_n by_o set_v up_o a_o new_a head_n and_o centre_n of_o unity_n and_o then_o judge_v of_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o member_n by_o this_o standard_n it_o lead_v they_o unavoidable_o to_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o church_n and_o christian_n upon_o earth_n that_o conspire_v not_o and_o centre_n not_o with_o they_o in_o their_o new_a devise_v head_n 4._o and_o by_o this_o mean_v charity_n be_v much_o destroy_v in_o man_n soul_n and_o he_o that_o have_v least_o of_o love_n have_v least_o of_o god_n and_o the_o preacher_n and_o pastor_n turn_v all_o their_o study_n into_o matter_n of_o controversy_n and_o their_o labour_n into_o wrangling_n and_o all_o under_o pretence_n of_o catholic_n unity_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n they_o prove_v not_o only_o sound_v brass_n and_o tinkle_a cymbal_n in_o their_o most_o learned_a labour_n but_o too_o often_o burn_a brass_n like_o perillus_n bull_n and_o military_a trumpet_n and_o all_o this_o under_o pretence_n of_o charity_n when_o they_o have_v destroy_v it_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o uncharitable_a censure_n be_v so_o common_a and_o the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n so_o often_o clothe_v in_o the_o skin_n of_o wolf_n by_o the_o wolf_n that_o have_v by_o exchange_n put_v on_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o lamb._n scarce_o a_o man_n that_o cross_v or_o displease_v that_o be_v dissent_v
the_o sovereign_n or_o chief_a governor_n of_o itself_o or_o the_o church_n representative_a of_o the_o church_n real_a as_o they_o use_v to_o call_v they_o as_o to_o they_o that_o head_n it_o with_o the_o pope_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o and_o other_o much_o more_o especial_o blondell_n unanswerable_o yet_o i_o shall_v partly_o take_v they_o also_o in_o my_o way_n though_o i_o deal_v principal_o with_o the_o other_o and_o these_o brief_a argument_n may_v serve_v to_o confute_v the_o vice-christship_a or_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o pope_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o such_o head_n institute_v by_o christ_n the_o scripture_n pretence_n for_o it_o i_o have_v before_o confute_v and_o they_o be_v so_o poor_a that_o they_o vanish_v of_o themselves_o 2._o the_o pope_n sovereignty_n be_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o this_o and_o a_o former_a book_n 3._o it_o be_v against_o tradition_n as_o bring_v down_o to_o we_o by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n by_o far_o as_o be_v before_o prove_v 4._o it_o be_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n as_o be_v prove_v 5._o it_o be_v the_o the_o mere_a effect_n of_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n a_o plain_a design_n to_o set_v up_o one_o man_n over_o all_o the_o world_n for_o his_o greatness_n and_o their_o hurt_n 6._o the_o pretence_n of_o this_o sovereignty_n be_v the_o consequent_a only_o of_o rome_n greatness_n and_o the_o will_n of_o emperor_n that_o to_o conform_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n to_o the_o civil_a do_v give_v a_o primacy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n within_o the_o empire_n 7._o it_o be_v a_o mere_a impossibility_n for_o one_o man_n to_o be_v the_o sovereign_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o sovereign_n for_o they_o he_o have_v need_n of_o many_o million_o and_o million_o of_o treasure_n to_o defray_v the_o charge_n which_o peter_n have_v not_o while_o he_o pretend_v to_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n he_o do_v but_o leave_v they_o ungoverned_a or_o not_o by_o he_o how_o can_v he_o govern_v all_o those_o church_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o infidel_n that_o will_v not_o endure_v his_o government_n there_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n now_o from_o under_o his_o government_n voluntary_o that_o can_v not_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o if_o they_o will_v 8._o there_o be_v yet_o visible_a many_o great_a church_n that_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o in_o their_o day_n and_o never_o be_v under_o rome_n sovereignty_n to_o this_o day_n as_o the_o aetheopians_n persian_n indian_n and_o most_o that_o be_v without_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 9_o there_o be_v no_o use_n for_o such_o a_o head_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o of_o council_n 10._o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o reason_n for_o it_o or_o possibility_n of_o it_o as_o that_o one_o man_n must_v be_v king_n or_o monarch_n of_o all_o the_o world_n consider_v that_o spiritual_a government_n require_v residency_n and_o can_v less_o be_v do_v by_o deputy_n then_o temporal_a and_o that_o prince_n be_v true_o church-governor_n also_o in_o their_o kind_n and_o way_n 11._o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a usurpation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o pastor_n who_o conjunct_o in_o their_o several_a way_n be_v entrust_v by_o god_n with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n under_o they_o 12._o to_o make_v such_o a_o sovereign_n be_v to_o make_v a_o new_a catholic_n church_n that_o christ_n never_o make_v 13._o and_o it_o be_v the_o most_o notorious_a schism_n divide_v themselves_o from_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v not_o their_o subject_n 14._o and_o inhuman_a cruelty_n to_o damn_v all_o as_o much_o as_o heathen_n at_o least_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n be_v they_o never_o so_o holy_a 15._o to_o set_v up_o a_o vicegod_n as_o pope_n julius_n paraphrastical_o call_v himself_o and_o a_o vice_n christ_n on_o earth_n over_o all_o the_o church_n as_o the_o papist_n common_o do_v maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n and_o a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o jesus_n christ_n who_o prerogative_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a universal_a head_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o antichrist_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n or_o not_o this_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n thes_n the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o one_o visible_a political_a plenipotentiary_n body_n as_o join_v to_o one_o universal_a visible_a head_n or_o sovereign_n save_o only_a christ_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o heal_v the_o church_n division_n to_o draw_v all_o into_o such_o a_o body_n or_o endeavour_v such_o a_o union_n this_o i_o make_v good_a by_o these_o follow_a argument_n which_o reach_v both_o the_o italian_a papist_n that_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n or_o sovereign_n and_o the_o french_a and_o cassandrian_a who_o will_v have_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o pope_n only_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a patriarch_n and_o the_o principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la for_o if_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o one_o as_o head_v by_o any_o except_o christ_n i_o shall_v say_v enough_o against_o both_o these_o opinion_n but_o yet_o as_o be_v say_v it_o be_v principal_o against_o the_o late_a who_o be_v for_o the_o headship_n of_o a_o council_n that_o i_o shall_v direct_v my_o argument_n because_o they_o be_v the_o busy_a reconciler_n and_o because_o the_o rest_n be_v so_o large_o confute_v already_o on_o both_o side_n argument_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a form_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n it_o retain_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la at_o this_o day_n but_o it_o retain_v not_o a_o political_a union_n under_o a_o visible_a terrestrial_a universal_a head_n therefore_o this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a form_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o what_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v quoad_fw-la essentiam_fw-la that_o it_o be_v also_o quoad_fw-la existentiam_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o body_n quoad_fw-la existentiam_fw-la therefore_o not_o quoad_fw-la essentiam_fw-la if_o any_o will_v grant_v the_o conclusion_n quoad_fw-la essentiam_fw-la vel_fw-la formam_fw-la and_o say_v that_o this_o policy_n head_n and_o union_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n but_o separable_a accident_n tend_v only_a ad_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la he_o will_v give_v away_o his_o cause_n for_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la and_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la be_v the_o two_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o body_n politic_a or_o republic_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a as_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v the_o part_n of_o man_n and_o if_o it_o want_v either_o part_n the_o essence_n be_v destroy_v it_o have_v lose_v its_o political_a form_n but_o i_o need_v not_o stand_v on_o this_o because_o the_o case_n be_v past_a controversy_n and_o i_o know_v not_o of_o any_o that_o make_v the_o objection_n or_o will_v go_v on_o such_o term_n i_o be_o sure_a those_o do_v not_o that_o i_o have_v now_o to_o deal_v with_o another_o thing_n there_o may_v be_v that_o be_v call_v a_o church_n without_o this_o form_n or_o head_n but_o not_o this_o same_o thing_n or_o body_n that_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o major_a proposition_n i_o prove_v thus_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a church_n at_o this_o day_n or_o retain_v its_o essential_a part_n therefore_o it_o retain_v its_o form_n if_o its_o essential_o be_v not_o in_o existence_n the_o church_n be_v extinct_a or_o do_v not_o exist_v but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o extinct_a or_o null_v the_o opponent_n will_v easy_o grant_v and_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n will_v easy_o prove_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o the_o minor_a i_o prove_v thus_o if_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v now_o head_v with_o one_o visible_a head_n beside_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v either_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n but_o it_o be_v neither_o of_o these_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n the_o french_a will_v grant_v and_o 1._o it_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a by_o many_o a_o volume_n of_o protestant_a writer_n and_o 2._o by_o the_o present_a visible_a state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o all_o those_o in_o heaven_n disow_v the_o universal_a sovereignty_n or_o headship_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o greek_n abassine_n armenian_n protestant_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_n council_n appear_v in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o natural_a or_o moral_a existence_n not_o in_o
do_v consist_v in_o a_o general_n council_n that_o must_v be_v fetch_v partly_o from_o the_o antipode_n they_o will_v have_v think_v better_a on_o it_o before_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v virgilius_n for_o say_v that_o there_o be_v antipode_n or_o quod_fw-la alius_fw-la mundus_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la homines_fw-la sunt_fw-la sub_fw-la terras_fw-la dr._n heylin_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o geography_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 25._o that_o bede_n de_fw-la ratione_fw-la temporum_fw-la cap._n 32._o call_v it_o a_o fable_n that_o there_o be_v antipode_n and_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o add_v that_o augustine_n lactantius_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o learned_a of_o those_o better_a time_n condemn_v it_o as_o a_o ridiculous_a incredible_a fable_n who_o word_n say_v he_o i_o can_v put_v down_o at_o large_a do_v i_o think_v it_o necessary_a and_o do_v that_o age_n dream_n that_o the_o be_v or_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o believer_n soul_n depend_v on_o this_o article_n that_o a_o general_n council_n partly_o call_v from_o the_o antipode_n must_v be_v the_o church_n head_n or_o governor_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n at_o least_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o obey_v by_o every_o christian_a soul_n that_o will_v be_v save_v at_o the_o antipode_n and_o sir_n fradcis_n drake_n and_o cavendish_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o famous_a for_o compass_v the_o world_n if_o man_n have_v understand_v that_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v through_o the_o earth_n so_o many_o poor_a old_a bishop_n must_v ordinary_o take_v half_a such_o journey_n or_o voyage_n to_o do_v their_o business_n if_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v be_v execute_v to_o have_v have_v a_o general_n council_n every_o ten_o year_n many_o will_v scarce_o have_v have_v time_n to_o go_v and_o come_v but_o the_o charitable_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v find_v out_o a_o remedy_n not_o only_o by_o the_o rarity_n of_o their_o council_n let_v they_o decree_v what_o they_o will_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o also_o by_o condemn_v the_o most_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o remote_a as_o heretic_n and_o send_v they_o to_o hell_n to_o save_v they_o a_o journey_n to_o the_o general_n council_n 12._o moreover_o such_o council_n be_v unjust_a because_o of_o the_o multi_fw-la tude_z of_o bishop_n that_o must_v there_o meet_v and_o can_v be_v hear_v speak_v as_o the_o case_n stand_v already_o there_o be_v many_o more_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n than_o can_v meet_v and_o speak_v and_o hear_v in_o one_o or_o two_o or_o three_o assembly_n and_o many_o thousand_o more_o may_v be_v make_v if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o all_o the_o rector_n of_o particular_a church_n who_o they_o call_v parish_n presbyter_n be_v bishop_n and_o have_v vote_n in_o council_n they_o will_v easily_o deny_v it_o then_o disprove_v it_o or_o invalidate_v the_o proof_n already_o bring_v but_o to_o proceed_v on_o their_o own_o ground_n i_o think_v they_o that_o make_v he_o a_o bishop_n who_o have_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n under_o he_o shall_v admit_v all_o those_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n that_o have_v presbyter_n under_o they_o as_o their_o curate_n which_o be_v many_o or_o if_o they_o say_v that_o only_a city_n must_v have_v bishop_n yet_o must_v they_o on_o their_o own_o ground_n admit_v a_o bishop_n for_o each_o city_n and_o if_o every_o city_n in_o a_o few_o kingdom_n in_o europe_n have_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n there_o will_v be_v no_o room_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n but_o how_o prove_v they_o that_o country_n parish_n may_v not_o have_v bishop_n why_o may_v not_o on_o their_o own_o ground_n every_o four_o or_o six_o parish_n have_v one_o have_v god_n forbid_v it_o where_o and_o when_o sure_o they_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n that_o a_o bishop_n have_v just_a so_o many_o parish_n and_o presbyter_n under_o he_o and_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o the_o number_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v leave_v undetermined_a and_o what_o if_o christian_a prince_n bishop_n and_o people_n agree_v to_o settle_v bishop_n in_o every_o such_o small_a number_n of_o parish_n by_o what_o law_n can_v they_o exclude_v they_o from_o a_o general_n council_n if_o they_o say_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o former_a council_n i_o answer_v 1._o those_o canon_n be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n 2._o they_o contradict_v one_o another_o 3._o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o canon_n of_o many_o such_o council_n 4._o those_o council_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n much_o less_o law_n that_o shall_v reach_v to_o this_o time_n and_o place_n but_o they_o will_v say_v paul_n command_n to_o titus_n 1._o 3_o 5._o and_o the_o example_n act_v 14._o 23._o be_v only_o of_o ordain_v elder_n or_o bishop_n in_o every_o city_n therefore_o they_o may_v not_o ordain_v they_o any_o where_o but_o in_o city_n but_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n most_o ancient_a interpreter_n by_o elder_n act_n 14._o 23._o understand_v mere_a presbyter_n and_o then_o it_o will_v as_o much_o follow_v that_o presbyter_n must_v be_v ordain_v no_o where_o but_o in_o city_n what_o if_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n never_o gather_v a_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o christian_n for_o divine_a worship_n any_o where_o but_o in_o city_n or_o that_o they_o never_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n any_o where_o but_o in_o city_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o assemble_v or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n any_o where_o but_o in_o city_n but_o what_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v they_o can_v deny_v but_o every_o corporation_n such_o as_o most_o of_o our_o burrough_n and_o market_n town_n in_o england_n be_v may_v true_o be_v call_v city_n in_o that_o scripture_n sense_n and_o if_o every_o such_o city_n have_v a_o bishop_n even_o england_n france_n germany_n and_o italy_n a_o little_a spot_n of_o the_o world_n will_v make_v bishop_n enough_o for_o two_o or_o three_o council_n and_o more_o than_o can_v assemble_v and_o do_v the_o work_n two_o shift_n they_o have_v against_o the_o over-greatness_n of_o the_o number_n one_o be_v the_o course_n now_o take_v to_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n over_o many_o city_n and_o a_o very_a large_a circuit_n of_o the_o country_n the_o other_o be_v to_o depute_v one_o out_o of_o many_o from_o every_o country_n to_o represent_v the_o rest_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o representative_a general_n council_n though_o not_o a_o real_a but_o for_o the_o first_o 1._o who_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v such_o diminution_n 2._o what_o if_o those_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v that_o authority_n shall_v be_v otherwise_o mind_v 3._o it_o be_v apparent_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o frustrate_v of_o the_o office_n that_o true_a bishop_n shall_v be_v so_o rare_a by_o their_o own_o rule_n each_o city_n shall_v have_v one_o and_o let_v brerewoods_n inquiry_n or_o any_o such_o writer_n help_v you_o to_o conjecture_v how_o many_o that_o will_v be_v and_o for_o the_o other_o way_n 1._o a_o representative_a general_n council_n be_v another_o thing_n quite_o different_a from_o a_o real_a 2._o what_o word_n of_o god_n have_v they_o to_o prove_v such_o a_o representative_a council_n doubtless_o none_o and_o will_v they_o give_v we_o a_o church_n form_n and_o centre_n of_o unity_n mere_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n upon_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v prudential_a 3._o man_n be_v of_o exceed_v different_a degree_n of_o understanding_n and_o of_o different_a judgement_n actual_o so_o that_o if_o e._n g._n england_n shall_v send_v one_o or_o two_o or_o ten_o man_n to_o represent_v the_o rest_n to_o a_o general_n council_n it_o be_v more_o than_o possible_a that_o they_o may_v give_v their_o judgement_n in_o many_o point_n so_o far_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o send_v they_o that_o twenty_o or_o a_o hundred_o to_o one_o at_o home_n may_v be_v against_o they_o for_o we_o can_v send_v our_o understanding_n and_o all_o our_o reason_n with_o they_o to_o the_o council_n when_o we_o send_v they_o and_o so_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o any_o such_o council_n do_v express_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o by_o this_o rule_n you_o may_v reduce_v a_o general_n council_n to_o a_o dozen_o man_n or_o to_o the_o four_o or_o five_o patriarch_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v choose_v they_o as_o their_o representative_n 5._o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o fitness_n of_o such_o substitution_n and_o representation_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v or_o elect_a man_n for_o such_o a_o power_n and_o work_v and_o who_o may_v just_o force_v they_o 13._o moreover_o such_o
head_n or_o sovereign_n of_o the_o church_n the_o major_n be_v of_o unquestionable_a verity_n in_o politic_n legislation_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a work_n of_o sovereignty_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v 1._o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o teach_v chief_a opponent_n grotius_n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la summar_n potest_fw-la do_v purposely_o maintain_v it_o and_o so_o do_v other_o see_v of_o this_o lud._n molinaeus_n new_a book_n suppose_v against_o the_o presbyterian_o his_o paraenesis_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o high_a prerogative_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a king_n and_o sovereign_a of_o the_o church_n which_o none_o must_v arrogate_v he_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o be_v moses_n his_o law_n be_v perfect_a it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a even_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n no_o man_n must_v add_v thereto_o nor_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o but_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v deut._n 12._o 32._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o these_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isa_n 8._o 20._o object_n but_o man_n may_v make_v by-law_n under_o christ_n and_o his_o law_n answ_n true_a but_o as_o those_o be_v in_o this_o case_n no_o proper_a law_n so_o no_o man_n or_o man_n may_v make_v they_o for_o the_o unversal_a church_n for_o the_o business_n of_o those_o law_n be_v only_o to_o determine_v of_o circumstance_n which_o god_n have_v make_v necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la and_o leave_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o man_n in_o specie_fw-la and_o we_o may_v well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o special_a reason_n why_o christ_n do_v not_o determine_v of_o these_o himself_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a even_o because_o that_o they_o depend_v so_o much_o on_o the_o several_a state_n capacity_n custom_n etc._n etc._n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v vary_v according_o in_o several_a time_n and_o place_n if_o one_o stand_v law_n will_v have_v fit_v all_o the_o world_n or_o all_o age_n in_o these_o matter_n christ_n will_v have_v make_v it_o himself_o for_o if_o you_o say_v he_o make_v some_o law_n and_o neglect_v other_o that_o be_v of_o the_o like_a kind_n and_o may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v do_v by_o himself_o you_o make_v he_o imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a to_o his_o work_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o one_o universal_a law_n be_v make_v for_o the_o world_n than_o a_o council_n must_v not_o make_v it_o and_o as_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n law_n so_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n declare_v it_o that_o these_o matter_n must_v not_o be_v determine_v of_o by_o a_o universal_a law_n shall_v there_o be_v a_o universal_a law_n to_o determine_v what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n or_o what_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n every_o lecture_n or_o occasional_a sermon_n shall_v be_v on_o or_o what_o place_n every_o congregation_n shall_v meet_v in_o or_o where_o the_o minister_n shall_v stand_v to_o preach_v or_o what_o chapter_n he_o shall_v read_v each_o day_n or_o what_o text_n he_o shall_v preach_v on_o or_o how_o long_o whether_o by_o a_o hourglass_n or_o without_o in_o what_o habit_n of_o apparel_n particular_o when_o many_o a_o poor_a man_n must_v wear_v such_o as_o he_o can_v get_v yea_o or_o what_o gesture_n or_o posture_n of_o body_n to_o use_v when_o that_o gesture_n in_o one_o country_n signify_v reverence_n which_o in_o another_o rather_o signify_v neglect_n with_o abundance_n the_o like_a and_o the_o same_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n every_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o flock_n in_o such_o case_n and_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o heb._n 13._o 17._o and_o therefore_o a_o general_n council_n must_v leave_v they_o their_o work_n to_o do_v which_o christ_n have_v put_v upon_o they_o and_o not_o take_v it_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n especial_o when_o being_n in_o the_o place_n and_o see_v the_o variety_n of_o circumstance_n they_o be_v more_o competent_a judge_n then_o a_o general_n council_n at_o such_o distance_n the_o plain_a truth_n be_v christ_n have_v leave_v they_o none_o of_o that_o work_n to_o do_v which_o belong_v to_o a_o head_n or_o sovereign_n but_o they_o make_v work_v for_o themselves_o that_o there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o power_n to_o do_v it_o the_o church_n need_v none_o of_o their_o law_n let_v we_o have_v but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o man_n and_o the_o guidance_n of_o particular_a pastor_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o the_o fraternal_a consultation_n and_o agreement_n of_o council_n not_o to_o make_v any_o more_o work_n but_o to_o do_v this_o foresay_a work_n unanimous_o and_o the_o church_n can_v bear_v no_o more_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v for_o legislator_n ecclesiastical_a to_o do_v we_o can_v spare_v their_o law_n and_o therefore_o their_o power_n and_o work_v their_o business_n be_v but_o to_o make_v snare_n and_o burden_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v live_v without_o they_o and_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o felicity_n or_o unity_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o they_o argum._n 7._o all_o the_o inferior_a officer_n do_v derive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o supreme_a all_o the_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o derive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n therefore_o a_o pope_n or_o general_n council_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a the_o major_n be_v a_o unquestioned_a maxim_n in_o politic_n it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o sovereaign_a to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o power_n to_o all_o under_o he_o yea_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o depute_v derive_v sovereignty_n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la so_o call_v as_o the_o viceroy_n of_o mexico_n naples_n etc._n etc._n yet_o so_o far_o he_o must_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o inferior_a power_n the_o minor_a be_v maintain_v by_o most_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n every_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n have_v his_o power_n immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n though_o man_n must_v be_v a_o occasion_n or_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la or_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la the_o italian_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n can_v not_o carry_v it_o against_o the_o spaniard_n that_o the_o pope_n only_o as_o head_n be_v immediate_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n but_o mediante_n papa_n moreover_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o god_n never_o set_v up_o any_o sovereign_a power_n in_o his_o church_n personal_a or_o collective_a to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o church_n power_n nor_o send_v we_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o any_o such_o for_o it_o nor_o can_v they_o prove_v such_o a_o power_n on_o who_o it_o be_v incumbent_n and_o last_o its_o most_o easy_a to_o prove_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n now_o in_o the_o several_a church_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o receive_v and_o do_v not_o hold_v their_o power_n from_o any_o such_o visible_a head_n whether_o pope_n or_o council_n though_o the_o popeling_n do_v yet_o so_o do_v not_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n who_o be_v not_o therefore_o no_o minister_n or_o no_o church_n of_o christ_n whatever_o these_o bare_a affirmer_n and_o pretender_n may_v imagine_v nor_o be_v all_o the_o ministerial_a action_n in_o the_o world_n null_n which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o a_o power_n from_o he_o and_o even_o the_o papist_n themselves_o will_v few_o of_o they_o pretend_v to_o receive_v their_o several_a power_n of_o priesthood_n from_o a_o general_n council_n this_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o sovereign_a power_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n argum._n 8._o the_o head_n or_o sovereign_a power_n have_v the_o final_o decisive_a judgement_n and_o in_o great_a cause_n all_o must_v or_o may_v appeal_v to_o they_o a_o general_n council_n have_v not_o the_o final_o decisive_a judgement_n nor_o may_v all_o man_n in_o great_a cause_n appeal_v to_o they_o therefore_o a_o general_n council_n be_v not_o the_o head_n or_o sovereign_a power_n the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a the_o minor_a be_v prove_v 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v nor_o have_v the_o world_n any_o rule_n or_o way_n to_o know_v in_o what_o case_n we_o must_v appeal_v to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o what_o not_o and_o what_o be_v their_o proper_a work_n 2._o in_o that_o a_o appeal_n to_o they_o be_v a_o absolute_a evasion_n of_o the_o guilty_a and_o in_o vain_a to_o the_o innocent_a because_o of_o the_o rarity_n of_o such_o council_n or_o rather_o the_o nullity_n 3._o because_o the_o prosecute_n of_o such_o a_o appeal_n